7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
say_v else_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 13.13_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n answ_n 2_o unto_o these_o two_o brethren_n for_o this_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n know_v and_o understand_v best_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n observe_v to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o minister_n use_v metaphor_n or_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o fisher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o fisher_n the_o first_o be_v satan_n who_o bait_n be_v pleasure_n and_o who_o hook_n and_o net_n be_v death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o he_o second_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o husbandman_n that_o we_o be_v all_o barren_a by_o nature_n until_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v the_o fallow_a ground_n break_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o stone_n cast_v out_o the_o field_n careful_o watch_v least_o tare_n increase_v and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n three_o sometime_o we_o use_v domestic_a example_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o be_v hedge_v dig_v and_o attend_v otherwise_o the_o herb_n will_v not_o prosper_v satan_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n fast_o lock_v and_o bolt_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n tree_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n jesus_n christ_n four_o sometime_o we_o allude_v unto_o schoolmaster_n that_o people_n like_o scholar_n stand_v in_o need_n daily_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v truant_n neglect_v knowledge_n and_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n five_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o resemblance_n of_o shepherd_n that_o we_o be_v wander_a sheep_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n again_o by_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o whereunto_o serve_v all_o these_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o similitude_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fisher_n in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 3_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n unto_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v unto_o they_o because_o this_o allusion_n do_v most_o apt_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o fish_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n unto_o god_n malac._n 4.6_o answer_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o fish_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o fish_n themselves_o who_o first_o will_v not_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v but_o swim_v away_o from_o the_o net_n so_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o hook_n except_o they_o bite_v ob_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicking_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o fisher_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o knowledge_n fisher_n must_v know_v all_o shelf_n and_o rock_n and_o shallows_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o minister_n must_v know_v how_o to_o direct_v in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n how_o to_o steer_v aright_o course_n through_o the_o vice_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v know_v the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o sail_v by_o their_o direction_n 2._o diligence_n and_o care_n require_v in_o they_o wherein_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o fishermen_z must_v observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 22._o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o they_o must_v endure_v cold_a and_o danger_n fisher_n must_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n expose_v themselves_o to_o dangerous_a storm_n which_o frequent_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o cold_a and_o buffet_n and_o persecute_v 6.8_o persecute_v 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o three_o fisher_n work_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o 5.5_o nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v except_o they_o bite_v and_o eat_v the_o bait_n and_o therefore_o first_o recusant_n that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o second_o those_o among_o we_o that_o like_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cate_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v win_v by_o it_o three_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n preach_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o four_o those_o that_o attend_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o can_v intend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o catch_v by_o it_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o bait_n but_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o knowledge_n but_o active_a obedience_n that_o benefit_n our_o soul_n fisher_n have_v need_n know_v both_o shelf_n and_o shallow_a place_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o function_n for_o they_o be_v unfit_a fisher_n of_o man_n fisher_n observe_v the_o season_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o minister_n must_v first_o observe_v the_o heaven_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 2.12_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o liberty_n opportunity_n or_o occasion_n with_o benefit_n and_o profit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n evil_n disease_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o opere_fw-la by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n examine_v confer_v dispute_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_z 4_o 2._o second_o objecto_fw-la by_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o whether_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o oppression_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o lie_v or_o filthy_a speak_n or_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o three_o modo_fw-la sometime_o reprove_v mild_o sometime_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 22.23_o fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o sometime_o with_o a_o rod_n sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n read_v 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o corner_n 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o and_o gal._n 3_o 1._o with_o 4.12.19_o and_o nehem._n 5_o 11._o with_o verse_n 13._o neither_o must_v people_n think_v that_o minister_n do_v this_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n sin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n fisher_n expose_v themselves_o to_o cold_a and_o danger_n in_o the_o discharge_n or_o execute_v of_o their_o calling_n so_o do_v minister_n and_o therefore_o people_n first_o shall_v think_v minister_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yea_o second_o of_o maintenance_n yea_o three_o and_o principal_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o
and_o commendation_n of_o preach_v second_o ob_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o utility_n answ_n 2_o preach_v be_v profitable_a without_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n because_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v we_o any_o further_a than_o only_o as_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v the_o word_n by_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n 4.16_o sign_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o act_v 4.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o ob_fw-la instructionem_fw-la for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o hence_o may_v learn_v that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v until_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o true_a order_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n then_o to_o heal_v the_o body_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o bestow_v of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a blessing_n answ_n the_o end_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v threefold_a first_o probare_fw-la to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o thus_o the_o lord_n hedge_v about_o his_o vineyard_n and_o prune_v it_o to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o grape_n 5.1.2_o grape_n esa_fw-la 5.1.2_o thus_o he_o spare_v the_o tree_n one_o year_n long_o and_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v prove_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o luke_n 13_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o corporal_a mercy_n upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o faithful_o than_o former_o second_o damnare_fw-la to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o for_o our_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o his_o season_n unto_o we_o 5.24_o we_o jerem._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v our_o punishment_n be_v if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o give_v account_v whether_o we_o have_v improve_v all_o his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o bestow_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n three_o coronare_fw-la to_o crown_v our_o obedience_n god_n persuade_v we_o to_o fear_v love_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o bid_v we_o try_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v we_o 3.13_o we_o malach._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o call_n he_o make_v good_a his_o bless_a promise_n unto_o we_o if_o my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v thus_o have_v crown_v &_o reward_v their_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v they_o upon_o their_o adversary_n i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n have_v satisfy_v they_o 81.13.15.16_o they_o psal_n 81.13.15.16_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o end_n be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o end_n be_v desperate_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o three_o that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n read_v these_o place_n exod._n 23.25_o levit._fw-la 26.3_o deut._n 7.13_o and_o 11.26_o and_o 15.5_o prov._n 10.6_o lam._n 3.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o promise_v he_o perform_v first_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n because_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n in_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o willing_o perform_v with_o they_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v the_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 61.9_o esai_n 61.9_o and_o that_o what_o blessing_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v in_o love_n that_o by_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n hereof_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n why_o do_v christ_n rather_o these_o miracle_n quest_n 3_o than_o other_o he_o can_v and_o may_v have_v wrought_v great_a than_o these_o he_o can_v have_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o stone_n into_o bread_n or_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o have_v do_v thing_n great_a than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o only_o these_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v corporal_a infirmity_n christ_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o facile_a unto_o he_o answ_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v &_o feed_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a ground_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a second_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o he_o three_o that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v and_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o mercy_n full_a of_o tender_a compassion_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la he_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v please_v thing_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n give_v temporal_a blessing_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o draw_v we_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n hence_o he_o make_v large_a and_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o of_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v but_o render_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o read_v levit._n 26._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 15._o and_o deut._n 28._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 14._o and_o mark_n 10.30_o god_n do_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n but_o to_o try_v we_o and_o if_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v true_o good_a unto_o we_o otherwise_o not_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o either_o to_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n or_o wrong_v or_o covetousness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o pride_n or_o idleness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o prodigality_n or_o to_o any_o profaneness_n at_o all_o make_v they_o evil_n not_o good_a curse_n not_o blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o either_o god_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o remain_v they_o shall_v be_v leanness_n unto_o their_o soul_n second_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v and_o the_o like_a to_o show_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o hence_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 6.11_o bread_n mat._n 6.11_o what_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o quest_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o first_o in_o general_a all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o answ_n 1_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v second_o more_o particular_o many_o several_a answ_n 2_o blessing_n do_v the_o scripture_n specify_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o for_o example_n first_o victory_n in_o battle_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o moses_n pray_v then_o israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o cease_v pray_v amaleck_n prevail_v 11._o prevail_v exod._n 17_o 11._o second_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n and_o danger_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n cry_v unto_o god_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n even_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o 32.11_o i_o gen._n 32.11_o three_o health_n or_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o make_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v die_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o add_v some_o more_o day_n unto_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v 20.2_o hear_v 2_o king_n
and_o unbeseeming_a word_n or_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v the_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v here_o pronounce_v such_o pure_a bless_a second_o some_o violate_v this_o precept_n which_o injoine_v purity_n of_o life_n in_o practice_n and_o these_o be_v either_o first_o they_o who_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o second_o object_n 1_o they_o who_o mix_v good_a with_o evil_n first_o they_o transgress_v here_o who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o pure_a but_o all_o man_n be_v pollute_v and_o therefore_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o that_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n not_o or_o pollute_v not_o himself_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1.8.9_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1.8.9_o answ_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a and_o respective_a purity_n which_o differ_v thus_o the_o simple_a purity_n be_v perfect_o pure_a the_o respective_a purity_n be_v sincere_o pure_a the_o first_o be_v of_o and_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o first_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o second_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o three_o work_v sincere_o by_o love_n and_o this_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v quest_n 5_o seek_v for_o by_o all_o answ_n 1_o but_o how_o be_v this_o respective_a purity_n acquire_v first_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o natural_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o 8.21_o continual_o gen._n 8.21_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a 9_o wicked_a jerem._n 17_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n confess_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14.15_o sin_n rom._n 7.1_o 14.15_o and_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o second_o this_o purity_n be_v procure_v by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o and_o grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purifi_a our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7.25_o who_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v this_o purity_n quest_n 6_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o answ_n 1_o who_o need_v endeavour_n after_o this_o sanctity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o few_o to_o wit_n to_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o purity_n belong_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o all_o must_v strive_v for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n first_o it_o appertain_v unto_o young_a man_n they_o must_v remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n for_o if_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o impurity_n they_o must_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 12.1_o day_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o 12.1_o second_o sanctity_n belong_v unto_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o 2.13_o it_o joh._n 2.13_o three_o it_o appertain_v unto_o husbandman_n who_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o till_o their_o field_n 4.4_o field_n jer._n 4.4_o four_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n call_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1.20.21_o high_a prov._n 9.4.6_o and_o 1.20.21_o five_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a otherwise_o their_o riches_n can_v preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n luke_n 16._o six_o it_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o monarch_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a yea_o for_o those_o king_n be_v it_o prepare_v who_o life_n be_v impure_a and_o will_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30.33_o god_n esa_fw-la 30.33_o and_o therefore_o david_n admonish_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v like_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v like_o man_n into_o pardition_n except_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a because_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o they_o err_v here_o in_o practice_n who_o mingle_v bonum_fw-la malo_fw-la corn_n and_o cockle_n wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a and_o evil_a together_o that_o be_v they_o who_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o like_a agrippa_n who_o be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o 6.20_o all_o mar._n 6.20_o but_o some_o will_v say_v who_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o can_v do_v all_o object_n 2_o that_o god_n bid_v or_o eschew_v all_o that_o he_o forbid_v we_o can_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n perfect_o answ_n but_o we_o may_v sincere_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o resolution_n we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v whatsoever_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o and_o have_v be_v former_o value_v as_o hand_n and_o eye_n second_o in_o endeavour_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v purpose_v and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o wrestle_v as_o rachel_n with_o her_o sister_n with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v and_o thus_o both_o in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n sincere_o and_o although_o we_o do_v but_o obey_v in_o part_n and_o fear_v in_o part_n and_o love_n in_o part_n yet_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o labour_n that_o what_o be_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o in_o heart_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v quest_n 1_o only_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n answ_n because_o true_a purity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v within_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n prov._n 23.26_o for_o except_o i_o have_v that_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o holiness_n 3.13_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o pray_v timothy_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o why_o must_v our_o religion_n and_o purity_n be_v root_v quest_n 2_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a progress_n there_o must_v be_v i._o a_o heart_n ii_o obedience_n iii_o strength_n that_o be_v first_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n then_o second_o a_o beautiful_a and_o pure_a body_n and_o three_o strength_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v before_o we_o can_v true_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o new_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o yea_o our_o anoint_v and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v all_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v also_o seal_v
we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1.21.22_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21.22_o second_o our_o religion_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o living_n except_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a man_n say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n 35._o thing_n math._n 12_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o evil_a heart_n proceed_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v purify_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o regard_v nothing_o that_o our_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o purity_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o otherways_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o not_o only_o with_o outward_a worship_n god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n who_o see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 15.8_o heart_n â—_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o act._n 15.8_o and_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.5_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o according_a to_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n thou_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n 29.7_o heart_n 1_o chro._n 29.7_o and_o inward_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o none_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v thank_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1â—_n you_o rom._n 6_o 1â—_n who_o do_v obey_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n first_o those_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o obedience_n quest_n 3_o do_v palliate_v and_o cloak_n superstition_n who_o seem_v answ_n 1_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v superstitious_a in_o their_o heart_n who_o love_n popery_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o profess_v our_o religion_n outward_o either_o for_o gain_v or_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o penal_a statute_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o let_v these_o consider_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o thus_o to_o profess_v religion_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a man_n 7â—_n man_n gal._n 6_o 7â—_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o approve_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o accuse_v they_o 3.20_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o witness_n that_o be_v god_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v let_v these_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n second_o those_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o palliate_v atheism_n and_o profane_a mind_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n &_o obedience_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o sin_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o think_v they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o do_v very_o well_o but_o these_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v but_o examine_v themselves_o by_o these_o three_o sign_n first_o some_o avoid_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o of_o lie_v swear_v or_o drunkenness_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o look_v unto_o not_o so_o severe_o punish_v as_o those_o be_v certain_o these_o be_v neither_o pure_a in_o heart_n nor_o life_n who_o do_v abstain_v but_o only_o from_o some_o outward_a sin_n second_o some_o avoid_v public_a sin_n but_o not_o private_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v secret_o or_o to_o injure_v their_o brother_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o or_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v perceive_v or_o dissemble_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v fair_o certain_o these_o i_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o close_a impiety_n ii_o this_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v but_o that_o eye_n service_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v 2d_o endure_v ephe._n 6.5_o &_o col._n 3_o 2d_o yea_o iii_o these_o be_v but_o â—ooles_n who_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o man_n &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n who_o may_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o three_o some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v with_o murmur_a and_o much_o unwillingness_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n neither_o do_v this_o blessedness_n belong_v unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o obey_v not_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v more_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 58.2_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o 58.2_o these_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o mark_n first_o if_o they_o strain_v a_o gâ—â—â—_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n if_o they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n if_o they_o tithe_v mint_n &_o anice_n and_o neglect_v great_a thing_n if_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o outward_a formalist_n which_o god_n care_v not_o for_o second_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a without_o and_o black_a within_o if_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n and_o the_o substance_n copper_n if_o they_o have_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o esau_n hand_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v plate_n but_o the_o draught_n poison_n if_o the_o face_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o heart_n adulterous_a if_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulchre_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o rottenness_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o within_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o certain_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o themselves_o bless_v four_o those_o obey_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n answ_n 4_o who_o heart_n be_v insensible_a or_o who_o obey_v without_o zeal_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a we_o must_v labour_v i._o that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o love_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v after_o it_o ii_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o good_a work_n and_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o love_n zeal_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v not_o god_n invisible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n â—â—_o 20_o and_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o a_o spiritual_a what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o see_v god_n what_o wonder_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n abraham_n see_v he_o often_o gen._n 12.1_o &_o chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o and_o 22.14_o jacob_n see_v he_o gen._n 32.30_o moses_n see_v he_o exod._n 33._o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v he_o chapter_n 6.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezech._n 1.29_o stephen_n see_v he_o also_o act_v
of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n §_o 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o a_o malo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o which_o we_o may_v both_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a among_o many_o other_o argument_n our_o man_n urge_v this_o verse_n argue_v hence_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o freewill_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a then_o man_n freewill_n be_v not_o good_a if_o freewill_n be_v not_o good_a than_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o evil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o but_o more_o evident_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v chrysostome_n jansenius_n and_o lucas_n brugensis_n sup_v the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a deprave_a and_o obscure_v be_v thus_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n to_o wit_n i._n from_o verse_n 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a appear_v from_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o cajetane_n well_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n ii_o from_o mat._n 4.16_o the_o people_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n where_o we_o see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o galilean_n be_v in_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o so_o luke_n 1.79_o iii_o hence_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o darkness_n you_o be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n col._n 1.13_o thus_o without_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n iv_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o further_a full_a and_o more_o ample_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 88_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n object_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_a and_o bellarmine_n de_n justific_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n argue_v thus_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n and_o luke_n 11.36_o for_o i_o join_v they_o as_o he_o do_v both_o together_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n in_o these_o place_n be_v describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o good_a both_o substantial_o intentional_o and_o circumstantial_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n intention_n and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n for_o oculus_fw-la simplex_fw-la the_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o corpus_fw-la lucidum_fw-la the_o light_a body_n be_v the_o good_a work_n now_o such_o a_o work_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a but_o if_o such_o a_o work_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o dark_a for_o as_o a_o evil_a intention_n so_o any_o other_o fault_n or_o defect_n make_v a_o work_n evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n good_a wherefore_o some_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n defect_n fault_n and_o obliquity_n whatsoever_o first_o bellarmine_n conclude_v extra_fw-la thesin_n that_o answ_n 1_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o this_o none_o of_o we_o do_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o false_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n or_o not_o that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o this_o indeed_o we_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o always_o adhere_v something_o to_o our_o best_a work_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o rigour_n &_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n assist_v we_o they_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n second_o his_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n answ_n 2_o describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v such_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n collect_v categoricall_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n for_o that_o be_v do_v without_o book_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v no_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o clear_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o proposi_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o describe_v work_n perfect_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o admit_v of_o imperfection_n the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o which_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o good_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v may_v give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a in_o it_o second_o although_o the_o law_n perscribe_v and_o proposi_n 2_o describe_v work_n perfect_o good_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o any_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v amor_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o perfect_a nature_n thereof_o be_v describe_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hence_o present_o conclude_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o socrates_n or_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v perfect_a thus_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o single_a eye_n or_o a_o body_n all_o light_n but_o speak_v hypothetical_a si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n three_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n which_o proposi_n 3_o be_v enlighten_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o proposi_n 4_o mind_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v light_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o to_o those_o action_n cleave_v something_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o regenerate_a mind_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unregenerate_a flesh_n for_o that_o have_v always_o in_o it_o some_o darkness_n and_o viciousness_n
they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o otherwise_o the_o philosopher_n have_v learn_v christ_n iii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_n by_o natural_a man_n until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o second_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o straight_a way_n in_o practice_n for_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o this_o narrowpath_n in_o the_o dark_a 12._o john_n 12._o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o night_n come_v than_o man_n can_v see_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n question_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o way_n first_o from_o these_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.10_o romans_z 3.10.23_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o and_o genes_n 6.5_o answer_v 1_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o satan_n answer_v 2_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n obey_v he_o esa_n 61.1.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8.18_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o partake_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o pure_a but_o painful_a path_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o answer_n 4_o love_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v such_o as_o we_o natural_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.8.12_o 11.5_o psal_n 5.5_o &_o 11.5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v natural_a or_o question_v 4_o not_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n our_o answer_n 1_o speech_n will_v betray_v we_o our_o idiom_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ephraimite_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n can_v not_o say_v shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o word_n beworldly_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o profane_a or_o silthy_a or_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a or_o lie_v or_o boast_v it_o argue_v a_o heart_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o our_o lip_n daily_o utter_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n 10._o soul_n eph._n 4.29_o colos_n 4.6_o frou._n 10._o second_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o duty_n both_o towards_o answer_n 2_o god_n and_o man_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o purity_n certain_o there_o be_v hope_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o three_o examine_v what_o thy_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v answer_v 3_o what_o do_v thou_o savour_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o sin_n do_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n only_o seem_v sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n do_v thou_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n but_o without_o any_o relish_n or_o taste_v of_o comfort_n these_o be_v evil_a omen_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o natural_a carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o hunger_n after_o earnest_o desire_v unfeigned_o long_a for_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v after_o spiritual_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n certes_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a four_o examine_v thy_o action_n for_o they_o must_v judge_v answer_v 4_o thou_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o see_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.31.32_o and._n 1._o john_n 3.8.10_o or_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n john_n 8.44_o for_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o his_o slave_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n he_o replenish_v with_o righteous_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n §_o 2._o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o way_n signify_v life_n the_o gate_n death_n non_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la in_o portam_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n man_n do_v not_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gate_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conceit_v much_o of_o two_o way_n there_o be_v hercules_n his_o double_a path_n ut_fw-la hercules_n in_fw-la bivio_fw-la aut_fw-la sequere_fw-la aut_fw-la fuge_fw-la these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o two_o master_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 6.24_o for_o both_o those_o way_n can_v be_v walk_v in_o at_o once_o neither_o both_o these_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o again_o they_o express_v this_o double_a way_n by_o pythagoras_n his_o y._n thus_o hesiod_n xenophon_n virgil_n cicero_n but_o these_o philosopher_n do_v not_o hit_v the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o they_o err_v in_o the_o way_n itself_o interpret_n the_o right_a way_n always_o either_o of_o art_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n but_o we_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o they_o err_v in_o the_o purpose_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o understand_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n only_o or_o the_o ingress_n thereinto_o but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n serious_o and_o perpetual_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n err_v in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o they_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n as_o their_o guide_n place_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v no_o man_n nâ—r_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o and_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o way_n not_o philosophical_o but_o theological_o there_o be_v via_fw-la mundana_fw-la &_o christiana_n the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v broad_a the_o latter_a narrow_a quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n call_v broad_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o unbridled_a pride_n be_v enlarge_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o live_v and_o walk_v whither_o soever_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o broad_a way_n answer_n 2_o second_o this_o way_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v broad_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v therein_o as_o follow_v
amiss_o answer_n 2_o second_o sometime_o they_o speak_v fained_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o then_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o may_v benefit_v other_o thereby_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o cayphaâ—_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n whether_o can_v false_a teachâ—_n be_v true_o convert_v aâ—y_a question_n 6_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o say_v answer_n 1_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dogmatiâ—â—â—_n i_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o practical_a which_o be_v mention_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o hiâ—â—_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whoseâ—â—s_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o hence_o paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v profitable_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o yea_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o evil_a â—oâ—les_n and_o by_o bad_a mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v he_o send_v his_o word_n by_o balaam_n and_o direct_v caiphas_n to_o speak_v true_a yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v christ_n a_o evil_a king_n may_v govern_v well_o and_o a_o false_a teacher_n save_o other_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v who_o build_v noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n jame_v 1.18_o the_o spirit_n aply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o if_o a_o evil_a teacher_n may_v not_o convert_v and_o benefit_v other_o then_o why_o be_v we_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o hear_v such_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v anâ—_n do_v 23.3_o do_v matth._n 23.3_o second_o such_o certain_o can_v preach_v zealous_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o good_a heart_n but_o either_o answer_v 2_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o §_o 3._o neither_o fig_n of_o thistle_n section_n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n can_v be_v fig_n of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v verse_n 18._o second_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v bad_a if_o the_o fruit_n be_v fig_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o thistle_n for_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v who_o question_n 1_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n now_o answer_v 1_o he_o never_o punish_v but_o for_o acertaine_a and_o apparent_a fault_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v without_o some_o apparent_a sign_n or_o palpable_a persecution_n second_o because_o none_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o without_o good_a ground_n john_n 7_o 51._o james_n 4.11_o three_o because_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n answer_v 3_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o any_o and_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n rom._n 14.4.10.13_o four_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n answer_v 4_o 13._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v fair_a and_o good_a be_v too_o empty_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n five_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a jerem._n answer_v 5_o 17.9_o we_o see_v the_o action_n not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n do_v there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o right_a heart_n six_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 6_o be_v suspect_v because_o we_o be_v implicit_o forbid_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o verse_n 20._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n there_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a also_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n so_o often_o judge_v and_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o some_o heavy_a affliction_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v outward_o unspotted_a do_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o see_v he_o under_o some_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a disaster_n and_o mouse_n y._n thus_o do_v job_n friend_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 13.2_o act_n 28.4_o answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o the_o envy_n of_o another_o man_n glory_n we_o envy_v the_o estimation_n our_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unblameable_a life_n do_v therefore_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o luke_n 7.34_o answer_n 3_o three_o sometime_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n judge_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 9.16_o answer_n 4_o four_o this_o unchristian_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n many_o a_o man_n cozen_v the_o world_n with_o false_a pretence_n do_v judge_v other_o man_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o rom._n 1._o last_o verse_n and_o 2.1_o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v move_v this_o question_n question_n 1_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v answer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n gal._n 5.15.25_o philip._n 1.27_o what_o tree_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n which_o thus_o fructify_v not_o first_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o question_n 2_o godliness_n two_o timoth._n 3.5_o draw_v near_o unto_o answer_n 1_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.9_o second_o backsliders_a who_o start_v aside_o like_o break_a answer_n 2_o bow_n forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n read_v gal._n 3.3_o revel_v 2.5_o do_v the_o regenerate_v then_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o question_n 3_o first_o certain_o they_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n 2_o sin_n neither_o make_v it_o their_o work_n but_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o be_v show_v verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 1._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a sect._n 1_o fruit_n saint_n hierome_n s_o galath_n 5._o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o direct_o point_v at_o namely_o first_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n n._n second_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 2._o n._n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o good_a â—ee_n do_v not_o question_n 1_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o goodness_n be_v either_o abusive_a and_o that_o either_o by_o or_o the_o phrase_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n when_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beauty_n answer_n 2.21_o genes_n 6.2_o 1._o samuel_n 9.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o or_o properness_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o that_o be_v beautiful_a so_o saul_n be_v a_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o a_o goodly_a that_o be_v a_o very_a personable_a and_o proper_a man_n or_o comparison_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o those_o who_o relapse_v if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v
labour_v for_o internal_a light_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n jerem._n 31.34_o phil._n 4.7_o ephe._n 2_o 1â—_n four_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o this_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o 1._o voto_fw-la by_o vow_n this_o many_o promise_n to_o do_v vow_v and_o promise_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o praxi_fw-la in_o performance_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v principal_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o our_o day_n verse_n 24.25_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v sect._n 1_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n &_o do_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o say_v bare_o whosoever_o hear_v but_o add_v who_o so_o hear_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v move_v these_o question_n namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_z separate_z themselves_o from_o phanaticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o good_a word_n of_o truth_n thus_o approve_v praise_v and_o admire_v of_o it_o and_o here_o stop_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n three_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o good_a fourethly_fw-mi some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o answer_v 4_o obey_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n before_o man_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o sin_n five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n answer_v 5_o of_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a hearer_n quest_n 2_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o answer_n for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v true_o wise_a how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o bless_a quest_n 3_o hearer_n or_o not_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hearer_n and_o doer_n by_o these_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o physic_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v neither_o reject_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o unto_o other_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o only_o three_o if_o we_o concoct_v and_o digest_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o we_o hear_v labour_v to_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n out_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n to_o come_v away_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n either_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a either_o more_o humble_v or_o more_o comfort_v either_o teach_v some_o lesson_n which_o former_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v or_o more_o confirm_v in_o some_o truth_n which_o forme_o he_o have_v hear_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a meat_n into_o good_a blood_n moisture_n and_o nourishment_n four_o if_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v by_o the_o word_n and_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n provoke_v or_o incense_v thereby_o but_o love_a reproof_n better_o than_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v this_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n five_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o hear_v reproof_n but_o also_o desire_v corrosive_n and_o reprehension_n yea_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v open_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o we_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n not_o with_o wearisomenesse_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o other_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n what_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o love_v nor_o hate_v those_o who_o reprove_v we_o yea_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v all_o our_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o how_o may_v man_n gain_v by_o their_o hear_n or_o what_o quest_n 4_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v reap_v true_a benefit_n thereby_o first_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v serious_o answer_n 1_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n answer_v 2_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v answer_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v talk_v and_o confer_v about_o that_o which_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v because_o frequent_a meditation_n fervent_a supplication_n and_o pious_a communication_n and_o conference_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o conjoin_v hear_v and_o do_v together_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o that_o be_v but_o dead_a hear_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o that_o be_v but_o blend_v obedience_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o first_o because_o all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o colos_n 3.16_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n ezech._n 3.3_o to_o wine_n and_o milk_n esa_n 55.1.2_o yea_o it_o be_v much_o sweet_a than_o honey_n psal_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal_n 1â—9_n 72.127_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o 15.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o careful_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n assault_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n â—_o 7_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o salvation_n act_n 13.16_o and_o 28.28_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o 3._o the_o word_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o beget_v we_o for_o ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v ephes_n 6.13_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n by_o psal_n 119.105_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n
natural_a condition_n the_o more_o habitual_a natural_a and_o customary_a sin_n be_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o prevalent_a in_o we_o four_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cure_v the_o answ_n 4_o fit_n will_v return_v again_o although_o he_o may_v have_v a_o little_a ease_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o return_n of_o his_o fit_n or_o his_o relapse_n into_o sickness_n be_v much_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o first_o fit_n of_o sickness_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v again_o into_o sin_n by_o which_o apostasy_n we_o become_v sevenfold_a more_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n then_o former_o we_o be_v five_o except_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a have_v help_n answ_n 5_o 1_o from_z without_o and_z 2_o in_o time_n they_o die_v for_o it_o so_o except_o mature_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v recover_v or_o heal_v ourselves_o quest_n 3_o what_o malady_n infirmity_n and_o evil_n must_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v these_o viz._n first_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n and_o dark_a and_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n without_o christ_n second_o that_o a_o most_o profound_a deep_a and_o deadly_a corruption_n do_v occupy_v and_o possess_v our_o whole_a heart_n three_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v but_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n be_v perform_v in_o love_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o for_o some_o end_n of_o our_o own_o four_o that_o our_o sigh_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o adulterous_a and_o our_o repentance_n hypocritical_a five_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o subject_a or_o subjugate_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n rom._n 6.20_o six_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o false_a covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o hell_n 28.14_o hell_n esa_n 28.14_o second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o neither_o our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n be_v heal_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n read_v deut._n 32.39_o psal_n 30.2_o and_o 103.2_o and_o 107.20_o mat._n 11.28_o esa_n 6.10_o and_o 57.18_o 10._o jer._n 3._o â—2_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o sickness_n and_o sore_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o christ_n stripe_n esa_n 53.5_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o good_a physician_n three_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n our_o physician_n namely_o answ_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v our_o sickness_n for_o that_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grief_n can_v never_o except_o casual_o which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n apply_v fit_a remedy_n unto_o the_o grieve_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grief_n now_o herein_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o he_o iâ—_n cardiognostes_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o very_a intention_n thought_n purpose_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n or_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n second_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o know_v iâ—_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n as_o well_o as_o discern_v it_o herein_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o none_o be_v so_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v we_o but_o only_o he_o 4.12_o he_o act_n 4.12_o three_o a_o good_a physician_n must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o sickness_n be_v wherewith_o his_o patient_n be_v afflict_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v fit_a physic_n for_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o no_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o he_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o he_o oftentimes_o the_o patient_a be_v endanger_v yea_o die_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o good_a physician_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o particular_a also_o christ_n be_v our_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o rise_v early_o &_o send_v unto_o we_o 36.14_o we_o 2_o chro._n 36.14_o yea_o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o desire_v that_o mâ—n_z will_v feel_v themselves_o sick_a and_o â—ome_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o rom._n 10._o â—1_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o christ_n as_o david_n do_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o heâ—l_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 41.4_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o cure_v we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o quest_n 5_o christ_n or_o not_o first_o examine_v whether_o ever_o do_v thou_o feel_v answ_n 1_o thyself_o sick_a or_o not_o none_o go_v unto_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o first_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n be_v this_o if_o we_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n 13._o sin_n jer._n 1.1_o 13._o feel_v they_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o haste_v to_o this_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v cure_v second_o examine_v whether_o ever_o do_v thou_o answ_n 2_o desire_v the_o counsel_n advice_n direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o sick_a but_o he_o must_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v examine_v whether_o ever_o do_v thou_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v heal_n i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o soul_n iâ—_n wound_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v fore_o trouble_v within_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v christ_n to_o remit_v and_o cure_v they_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v contrite_a and_o humble_v in_o spirit_n psalm_n 147.2_o three_o examine_v whether_o do_v thou_o attend_v answ_n 3_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o sick_a and_o to_o desire_v his_o doctor_n to_o advise_v he_o the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o his_o health_n but_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v to_o the_o doctor_n counsel_n so_o mark_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v and_o carry_v away_o both_o what_o he_o must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o his_o word_n and_o labour_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n grace_n favour_n and_o pardon_n four_o examine_v whether_o thou_o follow_v answ_n 4_o thy_o physician_n counsel_n or_o not_o taking_n the_o physic_n which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o direct_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o sick_a and_o to_o desire_v the_o physician_n advice_n and_o to_o mark_v diligent_o what_o he_o prescribe_v for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v and_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o rule_v direct_v thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o whether_o we_o attend_v careful_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o whether_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o constant_a and_o religious_a
and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o three_o child_n daniel_n 3._o and_o in_o daniel_n himself_o chapter_n 6._o quest_n 2_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v dare_v so_o confident_o profess_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o love_n do_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v advance_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v its_o love_n unto_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o profit_n that_o they_o know_v be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n or_o christian_a religion_n be_v profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o for_o god_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v honour_v thereby_o mat._n 5_o 16._o philip._n 2.15_o second_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o three_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n gal._n 1.10_o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a sâ—â—kâ—_n and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n §_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o that_o until_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o open_v nor_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v whence_o in_o the_o allegory_n we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v his_o slave_n we_o remain_v in_o his_o obedience_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.26_o and_o until_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1.75_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o he_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 26.18_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n three_o because_o all_o sin_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n the_o schoolman_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v but_o only_a causa_fw-la procatorctiâ—â—_n non_fw-la proegoumena_fw-la the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o sin_n from_o without_o not_o from_o within_o and_o that_o i._o because_o by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o conquer_a of_o adam_n he_o have_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o all_o man_n a_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o ii_o because_o sin_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a will_n satan_n cogitatioâ—â—â—_n malanâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la inumissor_n sed_fw-la incensor_n beda_n satan_n be_v not_o the_o sender_n but_o the_o incendiary_n of_o evil_a thought_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o he_o john_n 8.44_o for_o he_o only_o tempt_v adam_n and_o second_o because_o he_o always_o urge_v prepare_v fit_n and_o object_n allurement_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o three_o because_o he_o further_o instigate_v our_o concupiscence_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la insanis_fw-la satis_fw-la â—â—sâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o see_v that_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o carry_v we_o headlong_o fast_o enough_o unto_o evil_n than_o he_o will_v spur_v it_o forward_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o 1_o peter_z 5.8_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1_o thessolonian_n 3.5_o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 2.11_o and_o 11.3_o multitude_n domâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—â—s_v de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o earth_n omnia_fw-la muâ—tia_fw-la iâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la à _fw-la diabâ—â—_fw-fr eâ—â—gitato_n damasc_n liâ—_n 2._o â—_o unto_o what_o evil_n do_v satan_n tempt_v and_o quest_n 2_o allure_n in_o general_n he_o tempt_v unto_o all_o sin_n answ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o these_o to_o wit_n 1_o to_o pride_n 1_o timothy_n 3.6_o and_o 2_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o 3_o to_o anger_n ephes_n 4.27_o and_z 4_o hinder_v we_o from_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v quest_n 1_o if_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a how_o then_o can_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v then_o how_o be_v he_o dumb_a because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dumb_a speak_v answ_n he_o retain_v his_o former_a name_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v dumb_a viz._n the_o dumb_a man_n and_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n although_o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n hence_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n when_o he_o be_v none_o and_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o harlot_n and_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 2_o why_o do_v these_o retain_v their_o old_a name_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o new_a man_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o such_o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v make_v man_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o covetous_a man_n liberal_a and_o a_o persecutor_n a_o professor_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v because_o none_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v we_o see_v here_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v mute_a no_o long_o but_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n will_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o good_a word_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o by_o that_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o i._o satan_n linguam_fw-la vel_fw-la compescere_fw-la vel_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o he_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o tongue_n by_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a word_n or_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o curb_v the_o tongue_n from_o good_a and_o gracious_a word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o the_o tongue_n be_v fruitful_a in_o wicked_a but_o barren_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n but_o ii_o christ_n do_v first_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o untie_v the_o tongue_n and_o then_o second_o do_v sanctify_v the_o tongue_n and_o make_v it_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n fill_v it_o with_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o only_o name_v two_o special_a end_n and_o use_v thereof_o namely_o i._n therewith_o praise_n and_o worship_n we_o god_n james_n 3._o and_o ii_o thereby_o we_o communicate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o examine_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n that_o be_v i._o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o praise_v god_n and_o ii_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o iii_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n james_n 2.4_o iv_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o explain_v thy_o mind_n or_o to_o communicate_v counsel_n unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o be_v dumb_a in_o all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o as_o here_o the_o dumb_a will_v speak_v second_o examine_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o filthy_a answ_n 2_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a tongue_n who_o continual_o belch_v out_o pollute_v word_n either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o thy_o own_o soul_n certain_o this_o argue_v a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n mat._n 15.19_o how_o must_v we_o so_o speak_v that_o thereby_o we_o
may_v quest_n 5_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n first_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o answ_n 1_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o for_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o concern_v our_o election_n creation_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n or_o sanctification_n ii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o serve_v iii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n and_o place_n dan._n 3._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o psal_n 69.30_o iv_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n by_o holy_a exercise_n delight_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o answ_n 2_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tongue_n or_o of_o any_o mercy_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yea_o in_o fit_a place_n the_o lip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o prayer_n because_o the_o tongue_n do_v restrain_v straggle_v thought_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v internal_o with_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n yet_o when_o convenient_o and_o without_o any_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n we_o can_v use_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o wander_a cogitation_n although_o hanna_n speak_v not_o aloud_o yet_o she_o speak_v when_o she_o pray_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o move_n of_o her_o lip_n 1_o sam._n 1._o three_o let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o our_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o let_v we_o pacify_v their_o anger_n with_o our_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15._o four_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n with_o answ_n 4_o our_o tongue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n five_o let_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o amanter_fw-la lovingly_z not_o in_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n and_o ii_o prudenter_n wise_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o good_a understanding_n and_o iii_o confidenter_n bold_o not_o fear_v their_o anger_n or_o hatred_n if_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o call_v so_o to_o do_v six_o we_o must_v speak_v pure_o and_o grave_o that_o so_o our_o word_n may_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o answ_n 6_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.29_o and_o colos_n 4.6_o for_o by_o thus_o use_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v the_o phrase_n bâ—re_v use_v the_o people_n marvel_v do_v mean_a that_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n by_o divers_a man_n may_v be_v diverse_o censure_v and_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.16_o and_o in_o the_o clove_n tongue_n act_n 2.12_o 13._o quest_n 1_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v diverse_o by_o divers_a interpret_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o our_o illumination_n direction_n yea_o and_o humiliation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o can_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o some_o judge_n dexterous_o and_o some_o amiss_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o proceed_v hence_o that_o some_o judge_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n because_o unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o the_o ability_n aptitude_n fitness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o or_o finister_o dispose_v the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v foolish_a for_o the_o fool_n mouth_n utter_v folly_n prov._n 15.14_o and_o 16.22_o and_o 24.7_o and_o 26.7_o thus_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n cry_v eloi_n eloi_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a roman_a soldier_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n matth._n 27.47_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v caeci_fw-la non_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n ii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v rash_a the_o judgement_n will_v be_v uncharitable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a old_a eli_n who_o through_o rashness_n censure_v a_o holy_a woman_n to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o those_o of_o melita_n holy_a paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n 11.37_o murderer_n act_n 28_o 4._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d job._n 11.37_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n joh._n 7.24_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o staid_a and_o charitable_a mind_n iii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v unjust_a or_o unequal_a then_o must_v the_o judgement_n need_v be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unequal_a or_o unjust_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o through_o partiality_n thus_o the_o papist_n dislike_n and_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o stâ—plâ—tâ—â—_n in_o calvin_n which_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o covetousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o thus_o festus_n do_v with_o paul_n or_o three_o through_o envy_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o devil_n 7.33_o devil_n luke_n 7.33_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n joh._n 9.16_o when_o choler_n flow_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v yellow_a and_o when_o in_o the_o pallate_n nothing_o taste_v sweet_a when_o the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o ventricle_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a glass_n make_v all_o thing_n seem_v of_o that_o colour_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o partiality_n covetousness_n love_v of_o bribe_n and_o envy_v how_o must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o judge_v quest_n 2_o we_o must_v judge_v wary_o wise_o considerate_o answ_n simple_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o pious_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o god_n meditate_v and_o remember_v his_o will_n power_n love_v unto_o his_o child_n providence_n and_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n marvel_n quest_n 3_o because_o of_o that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n answ_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o even_o now_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o second_o his_o judgement_n be_v extinct_a three_o his_o voice_n be_v suppress_v four_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o judgement_n be_v restore_v his_o voice_n hear_v and_o his_o tongue_n untie_v verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n verse_n 35_o and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v a_o gr_n word_n but_o yet_o frequent_o answ_n 1_o use_v by_o the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i._o coggery_n to_o gather_v together_o or_o to_o assemble_v and_o ii_o compoto_fw-la to_o drink_v or_o banquet_n together_o
ii_o because_o the_o affection_n open_v the_o understanding_n we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o earnest_o love_v iii_o because_o god_n crown_v this_o affection_n towards_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n chapter_n xi_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o command_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o neglect_v it_o 1_o corinth_n 9.16_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v neither_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o we_o for_o god_n command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o service_n neither_o end_n in_o we_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o call_v and_o reduce_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o and_o we_o but_o god_n labourer_n send_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o vintage_n math._n 9.38_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n answ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v first_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n acts._n 5.20_o three_o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o apostle_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10._o and_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.20_o pastors_n must_v preach_v unto_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n acts._n 20.28_o four_o quando_fw-la when_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o five_o quomodo_n how_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n must_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v win_v any_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a long-suffering_a and_o gentle_a 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o and_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v preach_v christ_n philip._n 1.15.19_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v preach_v be_v a_o relative_n word_n answ_n and_o can_v go_v without_o his_o correlate_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n except_o he_o have_v hearer_n unless_o people_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o blind_a bedaes_n boy_n make_v he_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o stone_n which_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o we_o but_o only_o enjoin_v we_o to_o preach_v when_o we_o have_v some_o to_o preach_v unto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n people_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o hear_v first_o a_o command_n here_o be_v needless_a if_o a_o treasure_n answ_n 1_o be_v offer_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o meat_n unto_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o drink_v unto_o a_o thirsty_a man_n or_o clothes_n unto_o a_o naked_a man_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v they_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v they_o yea_o they_o who_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n taste_n than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n will_v desire_v it_o acts._n 13.42_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n second_o we_o have_v both_o commination_n and_o answ_n 2_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v hearing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o command_n to_o hear_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n all_o those_o be_v greevous_o threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v mat._n 10.15_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o leer_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mat._n 22.7_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v beside_o these_o commination_n denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o their_o city_n the_o evangelist_n here_o by_o their_o city_n mean_v the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o preach_v observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o christ_n it_o profit_v not_o hebr._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o before_o his_o face_n luke_o 101_o that_o be_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n before_o intend_v himself_o to_o follow_v after_o because_o their_o preach_n without_o his_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a man_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quest_n 1_o do_v not_o this_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o work_n separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n as_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v to_o convey_v grace_n unto_o we_o or_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o christ_n make_v we_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o water_n that_o which_o we_o plant_v quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o they_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n although_o they_o sleight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o rest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i._o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v yet_o further_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n verse_n 2.3_o verse_n 2_o 3._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n observe_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n read_v acts._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.13_o and_o hebr._n 12.8_o why_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a afflict_a quest_n 1_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n answ_n or_o consideration_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a a_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o by_o the_o coulter_n and_o ploughshare_n of_o affliction_n that_o so_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o jerem._n 4.4_o winter_n correct_v and_o help_v the_o overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o humour_n and_o the_o foreskin_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o deuter._n 30.16_o second_o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o also_o a_o just_a physician_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v he_o afflict_v we_o see_v he_o can_v rectify_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o if_o he_o
and_o confident_a in_o error_n and_o false_a zeal_n how_o be_v the_o constancy_n or_o confidence_n of_o minister_n quest_n 5_o to_o be_v regulate_v first_o they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o and_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o religion_n only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o act._n 20.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o must_v herein_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v utter_v and_o deliver_v nothing_o at_o least_o public_o either_o raw_o or_o undige_o or_o rash_o or_o inconsiderate_o or_o unmodest_o which_o afterward_o upon_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v about_o his_o work_n worship_n &_o service_n yea_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a than_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o iii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n then_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o distract_v they_o from_o the_o faithful_a officiate_a of_o their_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o minister_n do_v consist_v as_o these_o word_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v refer_v to_o john_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o speak_v in_o johns_n defence_n so_o be_v also_o these_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o soft_a raiment_n or_o one_o who_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v as_o courtier_n use_v to_o be_v no_o john_n be_v no_o such_o man_n for_o he_o live_v austere_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n 7.33.34_o luk._n 7.33.34_o first_o christ_n live_v otherwise_o then_o john_n do_v â—t_a and_o yet_o he_o praise_v john_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n and_o deserve_a praise_n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v otherwise_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n be_v commandable_a among_o christian_n why_o be_v a_o austere_a life_n so_o commendable_a for_o the_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n delight_v therein_o second_o because_o a_o courtlike_a fine_a feminine_a dainty_a and_o soft_a life_n become_v not_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o mortification_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o both_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v john_n be_v no_o reed_n that_o be_v i._o a_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v matth._n 12.20_o and_o 27.29_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o poverty_n or_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n ii_o john_n be_v no_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_v stock_n curious_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v heaâ—d_v only_o out_o of_o a_o curious_a and_o itch_a desire_n to_o hear_v new_a thing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o thereby_o both_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o renew_v §_o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o authority_n ego_fw-la deco_fw-la do_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o king_n court_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n observe_v and_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o favour_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o 2_o king_n 8.15_o why_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o esteem_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v answ_n 2_o child_n unto_o god_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o whence_o king_n have_v call_v they_o father_n three_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o bless_v answ_n 3_o we_o fourtly_a because_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o answ_n 4_o and_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a of_o al._n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o true_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v hide_v and_o secret_a answ_n 1_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o i._n absolute_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o ii_o respective_o and_o thus_o he_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v remote_a or_o do_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o elias_n know_v of_o the_o avarice_n of_o gehazi_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o general_a although_o he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n heart_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v no_o message_n unto_o answ_n 3_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o must_v deliver_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o as_o his_o own_o conceit_n john_n 11.51_o four_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o answ_n 4_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n not_o a_o prophet_n pharaoh_n baâ—â—asar_n nebuchaâ—â—â—zzar_n see_v vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o prophet_n five_o a_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o answ_n 5_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n answ_n 1_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n second_o because_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o this_o prophet_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o and_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.2_o three_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o of_o christ_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v partly_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v esa_n 40._o malach._n 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o john_n be_v terminus_n legis_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n so_o john_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n hold_v the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n yea_o like_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n prepare_v the_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v it_o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o answ_n 4_o better_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o disaster_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 6_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o reckon_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n answ_n examine_v what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o must_v we_o examine_v or_o compute_v quest_n 7_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o our_o work_n second_o more_o particular_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o answ_n 2_o be_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o to_o wit_n i._o our_o action_n &_o sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n first_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n diffidentia_fw-la 1._o diffidentia_fw-la as_o esa_n 30.8_o we_o usual_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o world_n job._n 31.24_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o penury_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o within_o ourselves_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o riches_n fail_v our_o faith_n fade_v verbi_fw-la 2_o contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la second_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 5.24_o superbiâ—_n 3_o superbiâ—_n three_o pride_n esa_n 47.7_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n odium_n 4._o odium_n four_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fratrum_fw-la 5._o provocatiâ—_n fratrum_fw-la five_o provocation_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o peter_n 4.3_o and_o that_o i._o sometime_o unto_o duel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o ii_o sometime_o unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o iii_o sometime_o unto_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n iv_o sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n abak_v 2.15_o â—tiosa_fw-la 6._o verba_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la six_o idle_a word_n for_o even_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v matth._n 12.36_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n as_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v at_o holy_a thing_n ii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n as_o lie_v brawl_a and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o iii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o sobriety_n as_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a word_n or_o song_n ephes_n 5.4_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o we_o or_o commit_v by_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v serious_o to_o repent_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v either_o the_o providence_n promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o pride_n hatred_n and_o wicked_a word_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o provoke_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o spirituales_fw-la benedictionesaliae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ii_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o externall_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o of_o as_o verbum_fw-la 1._o verbum_fw-la i._o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o john_n 12.48_o hebr._fw-la 2.3_o and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n first_o how_o we_o love_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o second_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v the_o word_n do_v we_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n a_o balance_n a_o touchstone_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o direct_v our_o life_n thereby_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n examine_v because_o they_o will_v be_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o spiritus_fw-la 2._o spiritus_fw-la ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o our_o year_n so_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o word_n without_o call_v so_o the_o spirit_n within_o move_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o good_a motion_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o embrace_v nourish_v and_o labour_n to_o kindle_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o good_a cogitation_n compunction_n and_o motion_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a call_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v they_o idle_a thought_n and_o so_o as_o needless_a or_o unnecessary_a let_v they_o sudden_o fade_v and_o die_v three_o whether_o do_v we_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o despise_v it_o for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o they_o iii_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v sanctorum_fw-la 3._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o no_o small_a account_n must_v we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o we_o love_v and_o like_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a man_n most_o second_o whether_o we_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o whether_o we_o despise_v and_o deride_v they_o three_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o praise_v they_o only_o but_o imitate_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o for_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o unto_o god_n at_o the_o last_o second_o corporaleâ—_n corporaleâ—_n there_o be_v corporal_a endowment_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o for_o example_n i._o wisdom_n prudentio_fw-la 1_o prudentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o excel_v all_o temporal_a thing_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o bend_v our_o wit_n unto_o oppression_n wrong_v injury_n strife_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o whether_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o gather_v together_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n or_o three_o whether_o we_o bury_v it_o in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ii_o ingeniâ—_n 2._o ingeniâ—_n wit_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o use_v our_o quickness_n and_o wit_n with_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o many_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o chaffy_a and_o lewd_a poem_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a book_n iii_o magnanimites_n 3._o constantia_n magnanimites_n constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rash_a but_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v herewith_o must_v examine_v whether_o first_o they_o convert_v this_o their_o constancy_n unto_o revenge_n or_o whether_o second_o they_o convert_v it_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n iv_o courtesy_n morum_fw-la 4._o comitaâ—_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o affability_n be_v a_o singular_a corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o many_o by_o god_n who_o must_v examine_v if_o first_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n like_o court-holy-water_n second_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o win_n and_o reclaim_v of_o their_o brother_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n v._o memoriâ—_fw-la 5._o memoriâ—_fw-la memory_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o many_o who_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o
the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o as_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o evangelist_n express_v peter_n repentance_n mention_v his_o remember_v of_o christ_n word_n second_o they_o must_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n like_o peter_n who_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o three_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o like_o peter_n go_v forth_o §_o 2._o and_o weep_v bitter_o sect._n 2_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a against_o popish_a satisfaction_n thus_o lachrymas_fw-la petrilego_n satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lege_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n penitent_a tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3.4_o verse_n 3_o 4._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o §_o 1._o then_o judas_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_a and_o that_o first_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v i._o a_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o ii_o a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o egregious_a sinner_n and_o iii_o a_o covetous_a person_n and_o hence_o for_o money_n become_v a_o traitor_n and_o iv_o a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v second_o of_o the_o history_n where_o two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n i._n why_o this_o history_n be_v not_o suppress_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n first_o against_o murderer_n and_o second_o against_o traitor_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o first_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o not_o only_o a_o disciple_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n than_o nathaniel_n nichodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o place_n and_o gift_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o yea_o rare_a and_o singular_a in_o grace_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lucifer_n adam_n samson_n salomâ—n_n david_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o ii_o that_o honour_n make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o themselves_o hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o saul_n wax_v proud_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n again_o judas_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o matth._n â—0_n 1_o and_o judas_n be_v particular_o name_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o power_n second_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v evil_a from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o christ_n permit_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o apostleship_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n even_o unto_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.29_o three_o judas_n be_v covetous_a and_o carry_v the_o bag_n hide_v and_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n under_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o the_o poor_a whence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yea_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o observe_v four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o as_o judas_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v into_o his_o bag_n and_o murmur_v because_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o sell_v mark_n 14.3_o and_o john_n 12.3_o so_o coveteus_fw-la man_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v beside_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n ii_o as_o judas_n think_v all_o too_o much_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o covetous_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o any_o good_a use_n iii_o as_o judas_n cover_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o many_o covetous_a projector_n and_o monopoliste_n have_v and_o still_o in_o many_o place_n do_v pretend_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o indeed_o viperlike_a by_o their_o monopoly_n and_o project_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o iv_o as_o judas_n betray_v his_o own_o master_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v sell_v christ_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o money_n as_o the_o gergeseus_n do_v how_o do_v covetous_a man_n sell_v christ_n first_o when_o they_o despise_v religion_n and_o stop_v the_o quest_n 2_o mouth_n or_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v the_o good_a motion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o sell_v christ_n second_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brethren_n by_o destroy_v answ_n 2_o oppress_v supplant_n and_o deceive_v of_o they_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n three_o when_o they_o sell_v charity_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n answ_n 3_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o suit_n dissension_n debate_n rank_a hatred_n and_o the_o like_a they_o then_o sell_v christ_n four_o when_o they_o sell_v heaven_n not_o hunger_a after_o it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o at_o all_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n four_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o sop_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v to_o wit_n i._o that_o god_n call_v a_o and_o admonish_v before_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v matth._n 22.3_o 4_o 7._o ii_o that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v fore-armed_n though_o they_o have_v be_v forwarn_v not_o be_v advise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n cain_n the_o jew_n balthasar_n daniel_n 5.30_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o five_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o two_o question_n be_v considerable_a viz._n why_o be_v not_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o judas_n betray_v quest_n 3_o of_o his_o master_n whole_o suppress_v see_v it_o be_v so_o horrid_a desperate_a and_o damnable_a a_o fact_n at_o least_o why_o be_v not_o his_o name_n conceal_v as_o herostratus_n his_o name_n be_v by_o edict_n when_o he_o have_v fire_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v who_o first_o invent_v gunpowder_n why_o do_v st._n matth._n mention_v it_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speâ—king_v of_o such_o monstrous_a wicked_a man_n say_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o israel_n first_o fame_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fame_n otherwise_o answ_n 1_o not_o for_o a_o evil_a fame_n be_v but_o infamy_n and_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n ahab_n achitophel_n jezabel_n doeg_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o divers_a other_o hence_o we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n he_o give_v he_o a_o judas_n kiss_v and_o those_o who_o be_v perfidious_a we_o call_v they_o judass_n or_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o history_n write_v for_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o graceless_a traitor_n second_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o history_n answ_n 2_o conceal_v because_o christ_n innocency_n and_o unworthy_a death_n be_v much_o clear_v hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o traitor_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n six_o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o history_n so_o quest_n 4_o clear_o describe_v i._o to_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâ—no_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a brâ—ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o
the_o word_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o only_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n say_v five_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v both_o nourish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o juice_n and_o humour_n water_v also_o with_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o warm_v with_o the_o same_o sun_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 10.1.2_o drink_v cor._n 10.1.2_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n six_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n do_v both_o increase_v alike_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v but_o grass_n but_o by_o and_o by_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v so_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o time_n the_o true_a practitioner_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o formalist_n if_o not_o here_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o the_o ear_n and_o stalk_n and_o chaff_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o support_v and_o sometime_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n eight_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n be_v straw_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wheat_n that_o be_v the_o straw_n bear_v a_o great_a bulk_n by_o much_o than_o the_o wheat_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a 20.16_o bad_a matth._n 7.13.14_o &_o 20.16_o nine_o the_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n be_v not_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v thresh_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a professor_n when_o affliction_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n come_v which_o be_v here_o intimate_v by_o purge_v quest_n 4_o how_o will_v god_n purge_v his_o floor_n i_o answer_v by_o fire_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v his_o come_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n 3.2_o fire_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n with_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1.7_o by_o what_o fire_n will_v the_o lord_n purge_v his_o church_n quest_n 5_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o threefold_a fire_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 5.14_o they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o again_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 3.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n call_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o fiery_a trial_n 4.12_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o three_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n 30.33_o wood_n isa_n 30.33_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o fire_n matth._n 25._o why_o do_v christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a answ_n 1_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5_o 25._o second_o because_o his_o church_n do_v continual_o answ_n 2_o gather_v soil_n the_o body_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o orchard_n of_o prune_v the_o garden_n of_o weed_n the_o field_n of_o cleanse_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o repair_v and_o the_o church_n of_o purify_n from_o her_o pollution_n daily_o contract_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n quest_n 7_o or_o chaff_n and_o consequent_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n or_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o mark_n first_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o perceive_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n answ_n it_o lurk_v within_o it_o boast_v not_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o boast_v pride_n vain_a and_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n for_o the_o wheat_n do_v not_o so_o second_o although_o outward_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o yet_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a meal_n and_o flower_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o day_n by_o day_n 3.17_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o and_o col._n 1.10_o and_o jam._n 3.17_o three_o the_o wheat_n be_v stable_a and_o solid_a and_o be_v shake_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n &_o abide_v there_o and_o be_v not_o like_a chaff_n blow_v away_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.7_o christ_n col._n â—_o 26_o and_o 2.7_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n in_o what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n mat._n 1.9_o when_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v answ_n luk._n 3.21_o he_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o baptist_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n neither_o long_a after_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o rise_v when_o the_o day_n star_n ascend_v so_o when_o there_o be_v many_o gather_v unto_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o then_o come_v christ_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o be_v not_o until_o many_o quest_n 2_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o preach_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o allegorical_a the_o second_o historical_a answ_n the_o five_o cause_n hereof_o be_v allegorical_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o observe_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n by_o preach_v and_o repentance_n for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o preparation_n because_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o repentance_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a soul_n 3.19_o soul_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o three_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n go_v and_o preach_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o north_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 3.12.13_o etc._n jer._n 3.12.13_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v historical_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v first_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o second_o that_o all_o may_v here_o the_o testimony_n concern_v he_o viz._n â—_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o of_o the_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v might_n the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o two_o several_a place_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answ_n 1_o compact_a together_o in_o what_o they_o do_v second_o because_o jordan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n answ_n 2_o as_o also_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o three_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o foretell_v answ_n 3_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o nazariâ—â—_n and_o a_o galilean_a but_o the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o judâ—â—_n why_o do_v the_o master_n come_v unto_o
unto_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a what_o be_v this_o true_a fast_a quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v describe_v thus_o answ_n fast_v be_v a_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o delightful_a unto_o our_o nature_n accompany_v with_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v divine_a clemency_n or_o mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n s_o god_n muscul_fw-la s_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a action_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o qui_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la abstinâ—â—tiâ_fw-la collocat_fw-la maximè_fw-la vitupâ—rat_fw-la s_o vitupâ—rat_fw-la chrysost_o s_o he_o that_o place_v fast_v in_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n do_v most_o of_o all_o disgrace_n it_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v work_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n so_o fast_v require_v something_o else_o than_o a_o mere_a forsake_v of_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a action_n quest_n 8_o what_o action_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o external_a or_o second_o mix_v or_o three_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o abstinence_n ut_fw-la duret_fw-la jejunium_fw-la quousque_fw-la durat_fw-la exercitium_fw-la s_o exercitium_fw-la calvin_n s_o this_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n must_v be_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o fast_v do_v endure_v second_o the_o quantity_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v within_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v very_o spare_o take_v that_o be_v neither_o i._o too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n neither_o ii_o too_o often_o mart._n often_o p._n mart._n but_o first_o one_o refection_n or_o refresh_v only_o second_o a_o supper_n not_o a_o dinner_n three_o the_o quality_n all_o dainty_a thing_n that_o day_n must_v be_v omit_v that_o be_v both_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o dainty_a food_n and_o this_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o first_o external_a action_n second_o the_o second_o external_a action_n require_v in_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n and_o our_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a employment_n three_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o jar_n contention_n strife_n and_o debate_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v fast_o with_o debate_n 58.4_o debate_n esa_n 58.4_o carnem_fw-la non_fw-la comedis_fw-la sed_fw-la comedis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o touch_v flesh_n but_o thou_o will_v bite_v and_o devour_v thy_o brother_n even_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n say_v saint_n basil_n apud_fw-la anthon._n s._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr four_o a_o other_o external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v alm_n and_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o never_o the_o naked_a 58.7_o naked_a esa_n 58.7_o second_o unto_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v require_v mix_v action_n which_o be_v partly_o external_a and_o partly_o internal_a viz._n first_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o israelite_n be_v twice_o overcome_v by_o the_o benjamite_n they_o fast_o and_o weep_v 26._o weep_v judg._n 20_o 26._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n weep_v and_o fast_o 7.6_o fast_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o read_v also_o these_o place_n 2._o chron._n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.2_o joel_n 1.14.15_o and_o 2.13_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fast_v be_v still_o accompany_v with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o of_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o second_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o true_a fast_n read_v all_o the_o former_a place_n and_o thereunto_o add_v these_o jonah_n 3.8_o nehem._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act_n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o practice_n observe_v now_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o severe_a of_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v these_o plague_n three_o the_o deprecate_a of_o those_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o two_o mourn_v and_o prayer_n be_v call_v mix_v action_n just_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v three_o there_o be_v internal_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o religious_a fast_o viz._n first_o humiliation_n rend_v your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o your_o fast_n 2.13_o fast_n joel._n 2.13_o and_o not_o your_o garment_n where_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v outward_a mourning_n but_o do_v exhort_v to_o add_v thereunto_o internal_a humiliation_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n second_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n to_o wit_n i._o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n ii_o repentance_n as_o in_o ninive_fw-la fast_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 3.8_o way_n jona._n 3.8_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n give_v the_o same_o lesson_n in_o their_o fast_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n 58.6_o wickedness_n esa_n 58.6_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v a_o complete_a fast_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o strength_n and_o health_n will_v permit_v second_o and_o from_o all_o mirth_n and_o delight_n and_o three_o from_o all_o labour_n and_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v spiritual_a duty_n four_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o thy_o family_n that_o day_n by_o thy_o fast_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a five_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o sin_n six_o repent_v thou_o serious_o and_o solid_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n purpose_v not_o only_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o to_o loathe_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 7_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o be_v please_v i._o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o serve_v he_o aright_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n &_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o either_o by_o read_v or_o preach_v be_v teach_v unto_o thou_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v work_v true_a repentance_n in_o thy_o heart_n turn_v thou_o from_o sin_n unto_o himself_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o thou_o fast_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o blessing_n as_o yet_o want_v or_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o judgement_n which_o lie_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o this_o true_a religious_a quest_n 9_o fast_o i_o answer_v either_o first_o ordinary_n or_o second_o answ_n extraordinary_a first_o the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v paul_n and_o by_o fast_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9.27_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o fast_v because_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v must_v pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o if_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o then_o fast_o if_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v then_o persevere_v in_o fast_v for_o god_n will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v twice_o overthrow_v yet_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o last_o they_o give_v the_o benjamite_n a_o mortal_a overthrow_n 20._o overthrow_n judg._n 20._o yea_o until_o god_n give_v we_o victory_n over_o those_o corruption_n which_o struggle_v against_o we_o his_o grace_n shall_v sustain_v and_o support_v we_o 9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o but_o persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o the_o other_o ordinary_a end_n of_o
by_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o vijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la 91.11_o tuis_fw-la psa_fw-la 91.11_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o unwarrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o fraudulent_o he_o keep_v back_o that_o particular_a in_o thy_o way_n second_o this_o may_v be_v do_v falsò_fw-la explicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n or_o by_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o usurer_n abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o papist_n false_o explicate_v these_o scripture_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n mat._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o god_n assist_v i_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o this_o be_v do_v falsò_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o wrong_a deduction_n by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v daniel_n god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n therefore_o they_o may_v paint_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o man_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n blaspheme_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o caâ—_n reckon_v up_o christ_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n thus_o error_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a both_o how_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o find_v out_o scripture_n for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o maintain_v of_o sin_n or_o error_n let_v we_o say_v as_o old_a isaac_n say_v this_o be_v jacobs_n smooth_a voice_n but_o esau_n rough_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o this_o sense_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v the_o devil_n §_o 3._o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o draw_v christ_n unto_o presumption_n and_o he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o fair_a gloss_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n viz._n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n yea_o second_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o look_v careful_o unto_o thou_o wherefore_o mitte_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n like_o the_o forbid_a apple_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o look_n upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o the_o end_n be_v good_a also_o be_v knowledge_n and_o honour_n 3.4.5_o honour_n gen._n 3.4.5_o hence_o unlawful_a delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n seem_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a fowler_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o his_o sweet_a music_n and_o like_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o devour_a jaw_n let_v we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a delectable_a and_o sweet_a smell_a skin_n he_o can_v cry_v like_o a_o crocodile_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o joabs_n arm_n and_o salute_v we_o with_o a_o judase_n kiss_n yea_o his_o care_n be_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o allure_v we_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n allure_v and_o entice_v we_o answ_n by_o these_o two_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n seem_v sweet_a to_o every_o sinner_n drunkenness_n seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o drunkard_n although_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n adultery_n seem_v delightful_a although_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bastard_n ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n lie_v brag_a boast_a dissemble_a please_v many_o a_o man_n although_o other_o deride_v they_o and_o flout_v they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o yea_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v although_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o way_n please_v or_o profitable_a yet_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o face_n seem_v fair_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o if_o the_o vizard_n be_v take_v of_o sin_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a though_o the_o cup_n seem_v of_o gold_n yet_o the_o draught_n therein_o be_v poison_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o no_o better_a than_o circe_n cup_n which_o of_o man_n will_v make_v we_o beast_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n he_o tell_v we_o si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccant_a homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la if_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o some_o make_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v but_o rather_o to_o pardon_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o at_o any_o time_n though_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v david_n be_v a_o adulterer_n noah_n a_o drunkard_n let_v a_o incestuous_a person_n yea_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o impenitent_a there_o be_v many_o thief_n adulterer_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o be_v save_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ—_n very_o few_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o alone_o of_o sarepta_n why_o do_v christ_n save_o one_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n why_o do_v christ_n save_v but_o only_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o at_o life_n last_o period_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v their_o repentance_n verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o verse_n 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v again_o be_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a sect._n 1_o to_o itself_o or_o one_o place_n therein_o unto_o quest_n 1_o another_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v write_v again_o no_o but_o our_o lord_n hereby_o show_v answ_n that_o the_o devil_n conclude_v false_o because_o he_o give_v the_o obser_n 1_o sense_n contrary_n to_o another_o scripture_n teach_v two_o thing_n hereby_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n and_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o that_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o harmony_n god_n be_v not_o mutable_a 23.19_o mutable_a numb_a 23.19_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n our_o word_n 55.8_o word_n esa_n 55.8_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 40._o ever_o esa_n 40._o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o truth_n and_o all_o proceed_v from_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
profit_n but_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sweet_a poison_n second_o we_o conclude_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v filthy_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o it_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o a_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n can_v issue_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n no_o more_o from_o a_o unclean_a devil_n can_v any_o pure_a thing_n be_v derive_v three_o we_o conclude_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o death_n in_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n 13.25_o enemy_n matth_n 13.25_o and_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n must_v needs_o be_v pernicious_a he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n §_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o see_v christ_n here_o sect._n 4_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o fortress_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o be_v beat_v from_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o quest_n 1_o for_o be_v move_v with_o leasing_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o bold_a insolence_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v first_o do_v thou_o speak_v true_a sathan_n in_o what_o thou_o promise_v will_v thou_o indeed_o give_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v thou_o or_o do_v thou_o promise_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v second_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n whether_o be_v thou_o able_a or_o not_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n thou_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n three_o suppose_v all_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o can_v thou_o thereby_o make_v i_o great_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o i_o be_o already_o four_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v move_v or_o entice_v at_o all_o with_o the_o possession_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n i_o say_v may_v thus_o have_v take_v off_o sathan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o these_o injury_n and_o injurious_a speech_n of_o sathan_n unto_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n reproach_n satan_n three_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o carefulness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n see_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o affirm_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o will_n observe_v but_o all_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o answer_n be_v necessary_a modest_a and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o christian_n answer_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gentle_a and_o punctual_a unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v first_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a let_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o and_o again_o lay_v aside_o all_o evil_a speaking_n 2.1_o speaking_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o second_o they_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinent_a unto_o the_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v quest_n 2_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n colos_n 4.6_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o answer_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v or_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o needless_a word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o answer_n shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n herein_o by_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v answ_n 2_o be_v concise_a weighty_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o idle_a word_n in_o interrogatory_n or_o harsh_a answer_n beget_v jar_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a brawling_n and_o therefore_o our_o answer_n must_v sect._n 5_o be_v meek_a object_n 1_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o papist_n 29._o papist_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 29._o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n therefore_o very_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o answ_n 1_o be_v worship_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o 14.24_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o so_o we_o also_o though_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o we_o worship_v thou_o we_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v a_o false_a syllogism_n the_o minor_a proposition_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o major_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n say_v bellarmine_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v answ_n 3_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o hypostatical_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v without_o great_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v adore_v answ_n 5_o five_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o sathan_n who_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o wherefore_o by_o this_o text_n all_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v of_o ourselves_o before_o any_o creature_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v forbid_v without_o which_o submissive_a gesture_n not_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o any_o argum._n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o religious_a worship_n proper_o or_o improper_o accidental_o or_o of_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o image_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a immortal_a invisible_a all_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a object_n 2_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n answ_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o sathan_n do_v not_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o ask_v only_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n deny_v as_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v quest_n solum_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o add_v it_o or_o allege_v it_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o answ_n 1_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n include_v the_o force_n of_o this_o particle_n alone_o perkins_n alone_o perkins_n second_o sathan_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christ_n
answ_n 2_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v both_o god_n and_o he_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n well_o and_o proper_o answer_v by_o add_v solum_fw-la alone_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v except_o he_o be_v only_o worship_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-fr incurvabis_fw-la nec_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o nor_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v verse_n 9_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vainglorious_a or_o one_o that_o love_v glory_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o incline_v myself_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o kiss_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hat_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o move_n of_o the_o hat_n now_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o worship_v except_o only_o worship_v verr_v 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 12_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n why_o do_v christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n quest_n answ_n 1_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v hereof_o first_o some_o say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o johns_n auditor_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1_o he_o will_v abide_v here_o no_o long_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o revenge_v john_n imprisonment_n by_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a presence_n from_o those_o that_o have_v persecute_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o obser_n 2_o forerunner_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o those_o that_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n neither_o of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o obser_n 3_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v persecution_n or_o any_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n observe_v these_o caution_n first_o if_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v it_o here_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o city_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o for_o minister_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o will_v rather_o permit_v it_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o our_o flight_n or_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n do_v often_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o speedy_a departure_n upon_o any_o conjecture_n suspicion_n or_o probability_n of_o danger_n three_o if_o our_o life_n preserve_v by_o departure_n and_o flight_n may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n then_o our_o death_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v answ_n 4_o four_o beza_n deny_v that_o christ_n flee_v first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v redijt_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o return_v not_o he_o depart_v second_o because_o the_o place_n he_o go_v unto_o be_v less_o safe_a than_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v galilee_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n antipas_n which_o judea_n be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n office_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n verse_n 13_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v nazareth_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.23_o which_o be_v in_o galilee_n verse_n 22._o yea_o second_o capernaum_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unworthy_o handle_v for_o first_o his_o word_n be_v there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 6.4.5_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.4.5_o second_o he_o have_v violence_n there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 4.29_o headlong_o luke_n 4.29_o verse_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 14_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v §_o 1._o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v sect._n 1_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n object_n for_o another_o cause_n than_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o second_o because_o the_o nazaren_n be_v ungrateful_a unto_o he_o in_o not_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n how_o then_o say_v saint_n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v answ_n christ_n do_v depart_v from_o nazareth_n for_o the_o forename_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v direct_v this_o his_o departure_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prediction_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o high_a end_n joseph_n be_v sell_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o for_o good_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o 45.5_o they_o gen._n 45.5_o the_o rainbow_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorandum_n of_o his_o promise_n 9.13_o promise_n gen._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v preordain_v by_o god_n 3.18_o god_n act_n 3.18_o for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o be_v act_n 17_o 28._o second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o idle_a speculation_n imagine_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n do_v begin_v every_o motion_n or_o action_n yea_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o same_o end_n he_o do_v at_o last_o dispose_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n esai_n 9.1_o enjoy_v light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n esai_n 9.2_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n before_o christ_n come_v quest_n answ_n all_o the_o world_n not_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n only_a but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o darkness_n and_o death_n the_o
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o conduce_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a peripatetic_n do_v right_o place_v happiness_n the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o ineffable_a glory_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o four_o §_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o pure_a this_o be_v the_o sixth_o beatitude_n and_o be_v a_o rectification_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o we_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o true_o bless_v who_o be_v puri_fw-la cord_n pure_a in_o heart_n show_v hereby_o unco_n we_o viam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o shall_v be_v crown_v quest_n 1_o with_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o contrary_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v this_o purity_n be_v oppose_v either_o duplicitati_fw-la to_o double_a deal_n mixturae_fw-la to_o composure_n or_o mixture_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n this_o purity_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n simple_n and_o absolute_a and_o so_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o life_n respective_a and_o in_o part_n first_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o double_a deal_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v simple_a without_o fraud_n harmless_a as_o dove_n matthew_z 10.16_o like_v nathaneel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 1.47_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o blameless_a and_o sincere_a 11.3_o sincere_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 11.3_o why_o must_v christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n and_o false_a deal_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v who_o be_v a_o answ_n 1_o most_o simple_a substance_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v require_v and_o call_v for_o this_o simplicity_n god_n have_v form_v we_o a_o body_n have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n two_o side_n two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n one_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v double_o tongue_v nor_o double_a heart_a but_o plain_a true_a and_o single_a both_o in_o word_n and_o thought_n answ_n 3_o three_o fraud_n and_o double_a deal_n come_v from_o sathan_n it_o be_v he_o that_o deceive_v eve_n by_o his_o double_n with_o she_o and_o saint_n paul_n fear_v that_o he_o through_o his_o subtlety_n will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o because_o he_o be_v so_o false_a and_o subtle_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o single_a essence_n observe_v second_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n without_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o quest_n 3_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o answ_n 1_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a first_o because_o without_o this_o purity_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 12.2_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o answ_n 2_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n colos_n 1.22_o three_o because_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n answ_n 3_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes_n 1.4_o four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o answ_n 4_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o only_a purity_n lead_v unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o love_n or_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v only_a purity_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o some_o love_n unto_o god_n which_o love_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n of_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o unblameable_a conversation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n of_o life_n quest_n 4_o some_o transgress_v in_o opinion_n answ_n not_o be_v orthodox_n first_o some_o err_v here_o in_o opinion_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o libertine_n who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n let_v saint_n james_n say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o they_o believe_v that_o faith_n will_v save_v they_o without_o work_n and_o therefore_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o solifidian_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o jam._n 2.2_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v without_o work_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 12.14_o have_v heb._n 12.14_o 3_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n be_v misspend_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o holy_a action_n 4._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n scope_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o bless_a mouth_n of_o thruth_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o good_a work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o or_o second_o those_o err_v here_o who_o deny_v any_o perfection_n of_o purity_n although_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obey_v be_v perfect_a james_n 1.25_o and_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.41_o yea_o although_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o and_o although_o epaphras_n who_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hear_v labour_n fervent_o for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n colos_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o 48._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o three_o profane_a person_n err_v here_o who_o deride_z all_o endeavour_n of_o purity_n persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o holy_a nor_o too_o pure_a because_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minis_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n yea_o 2._o in_o cacozelia_fw-la blind_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n but_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v nimis_fw-la too_o pure_a or_o too_o strict_a for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n too_o much_o who_o can_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o when_o in_o the_o best_a performance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o servant_n luke_n 17_o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o danger_n to_o deride_v or_o contemn_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o be_v drink_v or_o speak_v any_o vain_a
our_o own_o corruption_n war_n within_o we_o five_o all_o our_o late_a interpreter_n viz._n calvin_n answ_n 5_o gualther_n musculus_fw-la marlorate_fw-la and_o aretius_n in_o a_o manner_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o bring_v peace_n from_o god_n and_o love_n concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o first_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o manifold_a be_v peace_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a peace_n answ_n 1_o the_o first_o with_o god_n the_o second_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o with_o our_o brethren_n stapleton_n sup_v pentecost_n second_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a peace_n to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o thirly_n spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o four_o a_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n first_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v his_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o father_n in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 1.15_o sincerity_n ph._n l._n 1.15_o but_o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o man_n rom_n 12.18_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o proper_o to_o make_v peace_n be_v refer_v and_o attribute_v unto_o those_o who_o reconcile_v other_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o conserve_n and_o keep_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n not_o speak_v of_o this_o peace_n i_o also_o leave_v it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o thus_o aretius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o his_o apostle_n comfort_v they_o against_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v say_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o world_n will_v hate_v and_o contemn_v you_o but_o bless_v be_v you_o because_o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o you_o shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o because_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n observe_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o bless_a function_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o we_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.15_o for_o which_o our_o foot_n be_v call_v beautiful_a nahum_n 1.15_o quest_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_a peace_n unto_o man_n answ_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o peace_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wicked_a quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v violate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v create_v innocent_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n second_o than_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o pride_n three_o be_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o seduce_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a four_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o which_o just_a anger_n in_o he_o produce_v these_o effect_n towards_o they_o i._o god_n judge_v they_o gen._n 3._o ii_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n iii_o defend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o adam_n may_v not_o take_v of_o that_o fruit_n iu._n withdraws_a his_o presence_n and_o sight_n from_o adam_n who_o must_v not_o now_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a society_n which_o former_o he_o do_v v._o yea_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v and_o by_o this_o curse_n subject_v to_o barrenness_n sickness_n disease_n sudden_a casualty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o reveal_v against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom_n 1.18_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o which_o anger_n do_v amaze_v david_n psal_n 38.2_o etc._n etc._n five_o be_v thus_o subject_v unto_o anger_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v or_o free_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o i._o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o anger_n prov._n 10.2_o ii_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n rom._n 8.6_o iii_o moral_a work_n can_v save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 1.2.3.6_o 11._o iv_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o ro._n 8.3_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o disjoint_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n or_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n who_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o quest_n 5_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a answ_n first_o the_o principal_a peacemaker_n be_v three_o viz._n first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o mankind_n give_v christ_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.16_o he_o john_n 3.16_o ordain_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o make_v our_o god_n and_o we_o one_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2.14_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o second_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 20._o cross_n coloss_n 1_o 20._o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o confirm_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o enemy_n but_o friend_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o second_o the_o instrumental_a peacemaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n malac._n 4.6_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o or_o coworker_n with_o god_n 3.9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4.15_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3.10_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o yea_o hence_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salutation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n 10.5_o house_n luk._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o object_n 1_o minister_n be_v rather_o instrument_n of_o war_n then_o of_o peace_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o division_n so_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 52.53_o two_o luke_n 12_o 52.53_o and_o thus_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strafe_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 15.10_o earth_n jerem._n 15.10_o how_o then_o be_v they_o peacemaker_n this_o be_v accidental_a arise_v from_o the_o people_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n minister_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o set_v enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o preacher_n be_v thus_o quest_n 6_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n
and_o man_n then_o how_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o itch_a ear_n answ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o thy_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o labour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n already_o commit_v three_o strengthen_v thyself_o daily_o with_o a_o new_a and_o renew_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v four_o so_o hear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o which_o thou_o hear_v thyself_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o hatred_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o like_a five_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o thou_o four_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n and_o thus_o chrysostom_n hierome_n calvin_n aretius_n gualther_n musculus_fw-la and_o obser_n 2_o divers_a other_o be_v expound_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a work_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v strife_n beweene_v neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n breed_v jar_n among_o friend_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n appease_v strife_n quest_n 7_o why_o be_v it_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o appease_v strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o peace_n be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a that_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o ratione_fw-la conservationis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v subsist_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o say_v christ_n it_o can_v stand_v second_o ratione_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v live_v three_o ratione_fw-la fruitionis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o possession_n because_o no_o man_n without_o peace_n have_v joy_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o therefore_o see_v peace_n be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n so_o common_a a_o good_a and_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o contentious_a heart_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o compose_v strife_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o atrone_n and_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n now_o when_o one_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o both_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o by_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n quest_n 8_o be_v not_o they_o pragmatical_a and_o too_o great_a meddler_n who_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o man_n and_o man_n answ_n some_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o provoke_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o unto_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v break_v certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v moses_n as_o a_o busybody_n when_o he_o do_v interpose_v himself_o to_o compose_v the_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o the_o two_o hebrew_n 2.13_o hebrew_n exod._n 2.13_o but_o have_v rather_o set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o he_o who_o think_v this_o office_n of_o make_v peace_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v here_o the_o say_n of_o object_n 2_o pittacus_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o two_o friend_n lest_o by_o judgeing_a profitable_o for_o the_o one_o he_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o other_o first_o we_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o a_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n answ_n 1_o to_o loose_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o friendship_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n both_o by_o embrace_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o among_o other_o second_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o answ_n 2_o we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v three_o some_o have_v be_v arbitrator_n between_o answ_n 3_o friend_n and_o have_v both_o reconcile_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o retain_v the_o friendship_n of_o both_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o archidamus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v choose_v arbitrator_n to_o decide_v a_o contention_n between_o two_o friend_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n then_o second_o make_v they_o both_o swear_v upon_o the_o altar_n precise_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o determine_v and_o then_o three_o give_v this_o verdict_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n and_o to_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o both_o still_o esteem_v alike_o of_o archidamus_n because_o he_o have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o neither_o and_o thus_o by_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o man_n may_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v both_o make_v peace_n between_o friend_n and_o also_o keep_v peace_n with_o friend_n §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o god_n how_o be_v peacemaker_n the_o son_n of_o quest_n 1_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o in_o answ_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o therein_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v james_n 1.17_o to_o compose_v strife_n and_o to_o unite_v disjointed_a brethren_n be_v so_o good_a a_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o pronounce_v that_o man_n bless_v that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o work_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o second_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n in_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v peace_n esai_n 45.7_o from_o god_n come_v peace_n rom._n 1.7_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 15.33_o and_o 16.20_o and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o peace_n imitate_v god_n therein_o answ_n 3_o three_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o second_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a by_o adoption_n for_o who_o alone_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v and_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o indeed_o god_n
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
strengthen_v excite_v and_o excourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bridle_n to_o hold_v any_o back_n from_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o quicken_v they_o forward_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n why_o sect._n 4_o must_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o do_v that_o they_o quest_n 1_o may_v be_v see_v first_o because_o we_o must_v so_o repent_v as_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o offend_v as_o we_o have_v former_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o holiness_n rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o former_o we_o sin_v greedy_o so_o now_o we_o must_v repent_v zealous_o as_o we_o offend_v public_o so_o we_o must_v amend_v open_o as_o before_o our_o wicked_a work_n be_v perceive_v by_o other_o so_o now_o our_o good_a work_n must_v be_v see_v by_o they_o second_o good_a example_n be_v grateful_a and_o answ_n 2_o please_v unto_o all_o light_n be_v delightful_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v blear-eyed_a and_o good_a work_n be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o light_n three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o live_v that_o other_o answ_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o we_o 2.2_o we_o 2._o pet._n 2.2_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n by_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o he_o do_v dishonour_v he_o four_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n to_o answ_n 4_o who_o we_o belong_v or_o who_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n five_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n answ_n 5_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n unto_o ourselves_o procure_v thing_n honest_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.1_o man_n rom._n 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o yea_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.3_o be_v we_o to_o hunt_v after_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v secret_o matth._n 6.3.6.16_o first_o good_a work_n must_v be_v so_o frequent_a customary_a answ_n 1_o and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o that_o although_o they_o shine_v unto_o other_o yet_o unto_o ourselves_o they_o must_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o second_o if_o we_o show_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o gain_v glory_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v or_o allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o god_n glorify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disallow_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o our_o work_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o appear_v before_o man_n but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o seek_v praise_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o this_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v matth._n 6._o to_o perform_v good_a work_n evident_o for_o this_o be_v command_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o work_n thus_o some_o good_a work_n be_v public_a these_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o and_o may_v and_o ought_v modest_o and_o wary_o be_v represent_v unto_o other_o private_a these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o divulge_v by_o we_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v in_o we_o ambition_n of_o vain_a glory_n quest_n 3_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o so_o to_o live_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o do_v it_o be_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o 2.10_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o answ_n you_o answ_n and_o therefore_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a path_n who_o neglect_v fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n who_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o other_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 5.22_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o witness_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o any_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v many_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o matetr_n not_o much_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o answ_n some_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o evil_a action_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v doubtful_a action_n and_o this_o be_v circumspect_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o eschew_v all_o such_o action_n as_o may_v be_v evil_o interpret_v good_a action_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v rejoice_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n because_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o sin_n 4.4_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o evil_a or_o doubtful_a action_n but_o if_o for_o good_a work_n than_o not_o to_o regard_v their_o detraction_n at_o all_o quest_n 4_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v forth_o good_a work_n before_o man_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o keeepe_v our_o heart_n unspotted_a answ_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 2.18_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_o make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o 1.10_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n the_o sect._n 5_o work_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o man_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v as_o be_v fomer_o show_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o minister_n only_o the_o second_o to_o preacher_n and_o people_n first_o preacher_n must_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n how_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v quest_n 1_o gain_n glory_n by_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o first_o answ_n by_o preach_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n second_o by_o persuade_v man_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o their_o action_n three_o by_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n win_v some_o and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n opportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o season_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o hear_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v they_o must_v learn_v the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n that_o
one_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v hereby_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharise_n do_v exercise_n and_o commend_v as_o most_o perfect_a second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n persuade_v answ_n 2_o himself_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a as_o all_o grant_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a name_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a second_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o if_o these_o two_o regard_n shall_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o same_o will_v make_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o answ_n 3_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n not_o a_o legal_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n four_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n answ_n 4_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o consequent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o need_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o show_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 521._o de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o §_o 2._o your_o except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o word_n your_o because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n except_o it_o be_v we_o we_o can_v be_v help_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n but_o every_o sect._n 2_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n rom._n 10._o how_o then_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o quest_n 1_o christ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o quest_n 2_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o we_o second_o faith_n apply_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 3â—_n thing_n rom._n 8_o 3â—_n three_o faith_n purge_v and_o sanctifi_v or_o lead_v unto_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o quest_n 3_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o supererogatory_n merit_v and_o church_n treasure_n do_v not_o that_o avail_v other_o and_o please_v god_n yea_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o work_n much_o less_o than_o save_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o overplus_n second_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o overplus_n of_o work_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v better_v three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o redeem_v a_o brother_n from_o death_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o man_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o another_o by_o his_o merit_n quest_n 4_o the_o papist_n here_o demand_v why_o our_o brother_n merit_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n together_o for_o god_n owe_v nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v &_o communicate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o every_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o brother_n work_n or_o merit_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o by_o other_o man_n work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o money_n may_v buy_v of_o the_o priest_n some_o of_o this_o church_n treasure_n but_o he_o can_v never_o by_o faith_n inform_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n now_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o brother_n our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o we_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o righteousness_n except_o your_o righteousness_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o the_o present_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n argum._n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pagan_n be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n but_o jesuitical_a equivocate_a be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v abominable_a among_o christian_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v etc._n etc._n show_v where_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o profession_n must_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a 5.1_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o life_n then_o a_o pagan_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o jesuit_n eman._n sà _fw-fr je_n aphor._n tit._n juramentum_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v in_o prison_n if_o upon_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v licence_v to_o go_v forth_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o except_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n without_o equivocation_n but_o our_o equivocator_n think_v their_o equivocation_n in_o make_v a_o oath_n better_o and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o any_o bishop_n to_o free_v they_o from_o perjury_n in_o a_o oath_n esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o no_o oath_n wherein_o they_o use_v their_o reservation_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o very_a infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n keep_v better_a fidelity_n among_o man_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o example_n or_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o bishop_n mortons_n confutation_n of_o equivocation_n chap._n 17._o part_n 3._o fol._n 89._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n
and_o scribe_n that_o he_o here_o admonish_v all_o his_o to_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n but_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v they_o answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n just_o reprove_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 11.36_o also_o luk_n 11.36_o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 23.27_o filthiness_n mat._n 23.27_o that_o be_v outward_o you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n but_o negligent_a in_o thing_n of_o weight_n hence_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o wâ—e_v be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n luke_n 11_o 42._o and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a a_o fame_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23.3_o not_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glory_n for_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v plain_o prove_v now_o from_o this_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v labour_v i._o that_o your_o righteousness_n may_v be_v external_a and_o internal_a ii_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a thing_n then_o of_o circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a iii_o that_o your_o religion_n may_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o verba_fw-la profession_n but_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n iv_o be_v not_o proud_a or_o vain_a glorious_a in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o perform_v but_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v certain_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 101._o heaven_n copley_n observe_v doctr_n et_fw-fr mor._n fol._n 101._o what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n tax_v here_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n distributive_a commutative_a and_o directive_n or_o regulative_a now_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o for_o first_o they_o honour_v rich_a man_n and_o despise_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o distributive_a righteousness_n second_o they_o do_v wrong_v deceive_v and_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o therefore_o violate_v commutative_a righteousness_n three_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v or_o regulat_fw-la their_o life_n aright_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yea_o obey_v outward_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a base_a end_n and_o therefore_o sin_v against_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o 2._o by_o anton._n part._n 3._o titul_n 18._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n whereof_o sect._n 5_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o quest_n 1_o civil_a who_o be_v like_o public_a notary_n and_o answ_n 1_o do_v register_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v shimshai_n ezra_n 4.8_o second_o ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ezra_n himself_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.5.6_o and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.52_o &_o 23.2_o &_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ezra_n be_v call_v both_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o priest_n nehem._n 8.1.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n pharisee_n betoken_v a_o sect_n not_o a_o office_n for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o esseene_n the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharise_n the_o esseene_n be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n the_o saducee_n be_v a_o sect_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v plain_a act_v 23.8_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v most_o holy_a outward_o and_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n act_n 23.6_o and_o 26.5_o yea_o sometime_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v also_o scribe_n as_o appear_v thus_o john_n 1.19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v scribe_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answer_n 1_o unto_o john_n and_o verse_n 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o john_n be_v pharisees_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v only_o the_o quest_n 2_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n also_o must_v we_o not_o exceed_v they_o in_o righteousness_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o be_v the_o publican_n better_o than_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o publican_n answ_n 1_o pollute_a better_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o publican_n confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 9.40_o call_v joh._n 9.40_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v the_o scribe_n answ_n 2_o and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o open_o discover_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a publican_n there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v they_o second_o because_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o publican_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o and_o not_o those_o verse_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n allege_v or_o recite_v these_o sect._n 1_o word_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
13.10_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o three_o because_o the_o father_n do_v conjoin_v the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n §_o 2._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o sect._n 2_o thou_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n include_v the_o reason_n why_o reconciliation_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n do_v not_o tolerate_v dissension_n among_o brethren_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n quest_n why_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o fraternity_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v belove_v as_o brethren_n first_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o bethren_n 3.14_o bethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o second_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 4.7_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o three_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 2.9.10_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.9.10_o four_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o five_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n love_v not_o christ_n 5.1_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o for_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o six_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n love_v not_o god_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o not_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 4.20_o liar_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n because_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o if_o meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n till_o the_o world_n stand_v 14._o stand_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o rom._n 14._o second_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n one_o to_o another_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n that_o be_v brethren_z one_o of_o another_o 4.25_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o three_o this_o will_v appease_v jar_n and_o mitigate_v contention_n and_o abate_v suit_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o you_o be_v brethren_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o two_o jsraelite_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fight_v brother_n must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n for_o that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_v this_o phrase_n of_o brethren_n and_o note_v schismatickes_n by_o that_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 10.23_o and_o 11.1.12.29_o but_o the_o new_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o separatist_n except_v against_o canon_n 9_o i_o speak_v not_o nor_o allow_v not_o off_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n if_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n or_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n confess_v thy_o offence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o our_o fear_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o do_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v levit._fw-la 25.17_o second_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o wrong_v of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o of_o injure_v we_o three_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v no_o answ_n 3_o evil_n at_o all_o rom._n 13.10_o neither_o to_o think_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v true_a brotherly_a love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o true_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o bind_v of_o charity_n entire_a and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v make_v must_v we_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o yes_o answ_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o our_o object_n 2_o brother_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v hurt_v he_o more_o by_o satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o provoke_v and_o incense_v when_o he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o thou_o a_o purpose_n of_o answ_n 1_o mischief_n towards_o thy_o brother_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o thou_o may_v conceal_v it_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o and_o exasperate_v he_o more_o against_o thou_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v true_o injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v in_o deed_n or_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n although_o he_o neither_o before_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endanger_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v harm_v by_o thou_o lest_o that_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o must_v the_o party_n offend_v do_v if_o the_o offender_n quest_n 4_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n first_o augustine_n here_o answer_v answ_n 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la pergere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o offend_v shall_v go_v unto_o the_o offender_n non_fw-la veniam_fw-la postulabis_fw-la sed_fw-la dimittes_fw-la for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o need_v not_o go_v to_o desire_v love_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v hierome_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o speak_v here_o also_o to_o the_o party_n wrong_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n will_v not_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v seek_v amity_n and_o quest_n 5_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n first_o because_o thus_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o answ_n 1_o seek_v first_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v greevous_o and_o graceles_o offend_v our_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o in_o christ_n stead_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v anger_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offend_v towards_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o three_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o answ_n 3_o person_n injure_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o injurious_a party_n the_o offend_a christian_n shall_v thus_o consult_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v abuse_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o he_o by_o the_o officer_n cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o my_o brother_n have_v injure_v
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
by_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o attestation_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v a_o solio_fw-la ad_fw-la capillum_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la august_n sup_v whether_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o a_o creature_n in_o our_o common_a talk_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n for_o i_o to_o resolve_v answ_n and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o first_o because_o in_o thesi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la thesi_fw-la simple_o a_o sin_n and_o never_o lawful_a to_o swear_v thereby_o second_o but_o yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o observe_v beside_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a fin_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o profane_a god_n name_n idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n quest_n 4_o by_o what_o creature_n do_v man_n usual_o swear_v answ_n 1_o first_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a custom_n homer_n say_v king_n swear_v by_o their_o sceptre_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n swear_v by_o their_o sword_n the_o scythian_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o king_n throne_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n bush_n socrates_n sometime_o by_o a_o dog_n sometime_o by_o a_o oak_n sometime_o by_o a_o goat_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n hierom._n three_o christian_n have_v extreme_o exceed_v here_o also_o some_o swear_n by_o the_o king_n head_n other_o by_o othoes_n beard_n other_o by_o the_o saint_n other_o by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o day_n other_o by_o the_o earth_n bread_n sword_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o eye_n other_o by_o the_o head_n soul_n life_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o from_z whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n nor_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o sin_v or_o 3_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n second_o who_o do_v thou_o resemble_v in_o thus_o do_v not_o believer_n but_o infidel_n not_o righteous_a but_o wicked_a man_n three_o what_o do_v thou_o when_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n thou_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o swear_v by_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o be_v ashamed_a of_o use_v these_o oath_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o psal_n 115.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a reason_n against_o these_o oath_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o these_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v you_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o come_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o these_o be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o they_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o with_o strong_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o swear_v direct_o by_o they_o we_o swear_v indirect_o by_o god_n calvin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v god_n throne_n this_o be_v his_o footstool_n august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o there_o in_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o glory_n where_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o earth_n obser_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o the_o element_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o excellency_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n heaven_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o 113.4_o 5._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 115.3_o read_v psal_n 123._o and_o matth._n 6.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o psal_n 15.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o quest_n 3_o do_v not_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o he_o every_o where_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o object_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a namely_o first_o in_o his_o temple_n answ_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o second_o among_o his_o people_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n 73.2_o child_n psal_n 73.2_o three_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o dwell_v even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 57.15_o heart_n esa_n 57.15_o four_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v god_n proper_a mansion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o §_o 6._o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n sect._n 6_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n quest_n 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o immense_a answ_n 2_o and_o infinite_a that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o read_v act_n 7.48_o 49._o and_o 17.24_o esa_n 66.1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a and_o ubiquity_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o water_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n over_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n 5._o or_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n quest_n 2_o and_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o base_a or_o low_a answ_n or_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o our_o prayer_n 2._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v first_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n second_o how_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o four_o how_o infinite_a the_o reward_n be_v both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o
perserve_v from_o wrong_n who_o have_v already_o be_v injure_v iv_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o injure_v of_o other_o if_o a_o egregious_a malefactor_n or_o gross_a injurious_a person_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a it_o will_v hearten_v on_o other_o to_o the_o like_a wickedness_n but_o when_o other_o perceive_v how_o severe_o such_o offender_n be_v punish_v it_o make_v they_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o transgression_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o correction_n v._o he_o who_o be_v injure_v may_v just_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n propter_fw-la justiciam_fw-la out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o that_o rare_a virtue_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v just_o in_o the_o earth_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n king_n judges_z and_o magistrate_n â—_o object_n against_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o verse_n will_v be_v object_v resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o to_o sue_v any_o upon_o any_o cause_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v box_n the_o christian_n upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o also_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o all_o judicatories_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o another_o example_n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o go_v before_o heathen_a judge_n to_o plead_v but_o yet_o himself_o be_v enforce_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n so_o that_o the_o law_n take_v not_o away_o lawful_a mean_n from_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o mean_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o injury_n but_o only_o of_o light_a injury_n such_o as_o be_v a_o box_n or_o a_o blow_n or_o lose_v of_o a_o coat_n or_o cloak_n they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n virtus_fw-la moralis_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la mathematico_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la svam_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o may_v be_v further_o extend_v so_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o light_a offence_n and_o wrong_n we_o shall_v remit_v something_o of_o our_o right_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v punctal_o upon_o our_o right_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o thou_o must_v go_v two_o mile_n with_o a_o man_n if_o he_o compel_v thou_o but_o not_o a_o hundred_o thou_o must_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n by_o order_n of_o law_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v turn_v not_o away_o thy_o face_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o further_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n here_o in_o bid_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n do_v not_o mean_a so_o literal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n as_o lament_v 3.30_o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v patient_o answ_n 5_o five_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n but_o say_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o john_n 18.23_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o to_o prosecut_v all_o injury_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o comparative_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o reward_v evil_a with_o evil_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n answ_n 7_o seven_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o wrong_v and_o by_o thy_o bear_n and_o forbear_v christian_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v honour_v thy_o profession_n adorn_v thy_o brother_n better_v and_o god_n thy_o father_n glorify_v then_o thou_o must_v suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o revenge_v one_o verse_n 40.41_o 40.41_o verse_n 40.41_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n sect._n 1_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v this_o observe_v if_o any_o by_o a_o false_a pretence_n or_o claim_n do_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o take_v also_o thy_o cloak_n rather_o than_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o buy_v peace_n with_o a_o little_a loss_n rather_o than_o follow_v jar_n and_o contention_n why_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o quest_n 1_o avoid_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o first_o because_o peace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o answ_n 1_o gain_n amity_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n and_o quietness_n therewith_o than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o strife_n pro._n 17.1_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n answ_n 2_o to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20.3_o three_o because_o by_o suit_n we_o bite_v one_o another_o answ_n 3_o and_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o galat._n 5.15_o four_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n answ_n 4_o abraham_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o lot_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v the_o israelite_n strive_v because_o they_o be_v brethren_n joseph_n will_v not_o have_v his_o brethren_n fall_v out_o because_o they_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 45.24_o father_n gen._n 45.24_o five_o because_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 5.20_o yea_o bitter_a envy_v and_o answ_n 5_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a workee._o 3.14.15.16_o workee._o james_n 3.14.15.16_o six_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o answ_n 6_o not_o then_o carnal_a walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o seven_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o contention_n answ_n 7_o but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o will_v contend_v for_o every_o trifle_n ans_fw-fr 1_o who_o will_v have_v process_n for_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o wrong_n yea_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o peace_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o although_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o perjury_n second_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v without_o ans_fw-fr 2_o any_o blame_n sue_v if_o the_o other_o party_n begin_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20.3_o yea_o we_o must_v seek_v peaâ—â—_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 24._o three_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o a_o ans_fw-fr 3_o judge_n then_o to_o arbitrator_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o compose_v of_o their_o jar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n quest_n yea_o in_o necessity_n may_v we_o not_o repair_v unto_o a_o ungodly_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_a order_n answer_v that_o be_v first_o magistrate_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v second_o but_o first_o of_o all_o put_v thy_o case_n to_o arbitratour_n this_o saint_n paul_n blame_v very_o tart_o in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o to_o compose_v your_o wrong_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o you_o go_v to_o law_n etc._n etc._n 6.5_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o
glory_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o such_o pharisaical_a end_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o must_v so_o conceal_v his_o private_a exercise_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o christ_n here_o command_v second_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o answ_n 2_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n three_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irksome_a answ_n 3_o and_o troublesome_a certain_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n desite_fw-la and_o affection_n their_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a but_o yet_o he_o who_o utter_v his_o voice_n can_v pour_v forth_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o that_o freedom_n he_o shall_v when_o other_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o pray_v public_o but_o private_o be_v negligent_a this_o be_v palpable_a hypocrisy_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o window_n next_o the_o street_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n there_o be_v some_o who_o body_n be_v conceal_v but_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o their_o mouth_n open_a we_o shall_v pray_v modestiâ_fw-la contritione_n lachryonis_fw-la non_fw-la sonitu_fw-la strepitu_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o etc._n chryso_n s_o with_o modesty_n contrition_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n object_n those_o who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o their_o prayer_n may_v here_o object_v i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o moderate_v myself_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o answ_n 2_o second_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v most_o hearty_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n be_v most_o silent_a in_o their_o prayer_n hannah_n heart_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o her_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.11_o .._o abel_n blood_n cry_v and_o yet_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v gen._n 4.10_o moses_n soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n exod._n 34.15_o and_o david_n pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 130.1_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o other_o answ_n 1_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n namely_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v some_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o argue_v folly_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v our_o secret_a infirmity_n unto_o other_o nâ—c_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiris_fw-la &_o a_o malis_fw-la rideris_fw-la this_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v deride_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o say_v he_o thou_o disturbe_v he_o who_o pray_v next_o unto_o thou_o sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la rapis_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v by_o himself_o silent_o and_o no_o one_o public_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v read_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 22.8_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v open_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n of_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o use_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v aloud_o when_o they_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o eli_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v hannah_n because_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o so_o david_n faith_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 55.17_o voice_n psal_n 55.17_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o many_o pray_v vocal_o together_o at_o once_o john_n and_o peter_n tell_v their_o company_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4.24_o etc._n act_n 4.24_o so_o many_o pray_v together_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o appear_v joel_n 2.17_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o all_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n quest_n 5_o seeing_z god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v and_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o answ_n 1_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o instruct_v god_n but_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o with_o what_o fire_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o second_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o corroborate_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a without_o some_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n quick_o to_o give_v over_o three_o because_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o answ_n 3_o any_o mean_n now_o although_o the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o zeal_n be_v sigh_n tear_n humiliation_n and_o confusion_n as_o daniel_n say_v i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a dan._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o external_a gesture_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o moderate_v what_o advantage_n have_v private_a prayer_n above_o quest_n 4_o public_a prayer_n in_o secret_a answ_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n have_v these_o advantage_n above_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o taint_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o the_o humble_a publican_n go_v both_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n second_o in_o private_a a_o christian_n may_v descend_v unto_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o public_a or_o before_o other_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o mention_v three_o he_o may_v in_o private_a use_n such_o expression_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n for_o the_o better_a passage_n of_o his_o heart_n affection_n special_o be_v perplex_a with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v as_o before_o other_o be_v unseemly_a and_o immodest_a in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o bitterness_n every_o house_n and_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o chapter_n apart_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v public_a prayer_n no_o prerogative_n above_o private_a public_a prayer_n want_v not_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o example_n quest_n 7_o first_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o order_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n many_o agree_v touch_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v have_v a_o special_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o they_o set_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n three_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o request_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o in_o believe_v undoubted_o his_o care_n over_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi it_o
heathen_n first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o the_o very_a gentile_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o ans_fw-fr 2_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o second_o because_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o endowment_n many_o heathen_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a quest_n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o here_o tax_v the_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o gentile_n think_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a man_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o word_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o deny_v god_n providence_n and_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n see_v they_o or_o regard_v their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v many_o word_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o think_v by_o the_o force_n of_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o repeat_v their_o petition_n oh_o baal_n bear_v we_o oh_o baâ—l_o bear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18._o â—6_n the_o heathen_n adore_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o either_o 1._o be_v asleep_a or_o do_v something_o else_o and_o so_o can_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 18.27_o prayer_n kin._n 18.27_o 2._o or_o one_o who_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v namely_o the_o devil_n deut._n 32.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 3._o or_o one_o who_o can_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o want_v and_o demand_v thus_o some_o of_o they_o adore_v first_o dead_a king_n as_o ninus_n be_v worship_v after_o his_o death_n second_o in_o famous_a person_n thus_o priapus_n and_o venus_n be_v adore_v three_o insensible_a idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v much_o and_o long_a §_o 3._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o sect._n 3_o much_o speak_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o many_o quest_n 1_o word_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o fault_n how_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n first_o some_o use_v many_o word_n hypocritical_o answ_n 1_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o devour_v widow_n house_n 23.14_o house_n mat._n 23.14_o these_o pray_v malicious_o second_o some_o use_v many_o word_n foolish_o answ_n 2_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v and_o condemn_v they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o our_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o occasion_n answ_n 1_o and_o circumstance_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v second_o but_o certain_o long_a prayer_n be_v answ_n 2_o sometime_o expedient_a and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o 1._o that_o thou_o may_v read_v over_o thy_o whole_a conscience_n and_o go_v through_o all_o thy_o heart_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v commend_v all_o thy_o estate_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o thy_o want_n and_o defect_n 3._o lest_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o worship_n god_n negligent_o three_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o be_v answ_n 3_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o prayer_n read_v luk._n 11.5_o and_o 18._o 1._o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o colos_n 4.2_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o four_o we_o have_v christ_n pattern_n and_o example_n answ_n 4_o for_o it_o who_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o be_v moderate_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o prolix_a in_o prayer_n guevara_n five_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a thing_n to_o answ_n 5_o be_v long_o in_o sin_v and_o short_a in_o pray_v against_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o long_a prayer_n be_v sometime_o convenient_a and_o fit_v what_o much_o speak_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 5_o here_o blame_v first_o not_o every_o long_a prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v answ_n 1_o prolix_a in_o prayer_n as_o aforesaid_a second_o not_o every_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 2_o prayer_n for_o christ_n approve_v of_o this_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o go_v again_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o three_o but_o prolixitis_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o there_o be_v more_o word_n utter_v then_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o internal_a affection_n but_o from_o the_o vacuity_n thereof_o ii_o if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o word_n iii_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o thy_o many_o word_n iv_o if_o there_o be_v affectiaton_n and_o delight_n in_o prolixity_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o much_o speak_v or_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._n if_o thou_o pray_v much_o or_o long_a for_o the_o exciting_a or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n ii_o if_o thou_o continue_v long_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o worship_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o iii_o when_o thou_o have_v much_o within_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v when_o thou_o have_v many_o want_n to_o supply_v many_o weakness_n to_o discover_v and_o many_o sin_n to_o pray_v against_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o argum._n the_o papist_n say_v prayer_n be_v meritorious_a against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n that_o can_v merit_v at_o another_o hand_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o whole_o redound_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o prayer_n be_v whole_o for_o our_o benefit_n we_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o it_o can_v merit_v before_o god_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v definite_o show_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v the_o thing_n in_o tax_v the_o vice_n thereof_o or_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o arbitrarie_a but_o command_v and_o necessary_a sic_fw-la orabitis_fw-la you_o shall_v pray_v thus_o quest._n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v procure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o ephes_n 6.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v mat._n 7.7_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v no_o ask_n no_o receive_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v many_o man_n obtain_v many_o thing_n without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v i._o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o pray_v at_o least_o aright_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n desire_v thus_o job_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v old_a mighty_a bless_v in_o posterity_n and_o with_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n job_n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o ans_fw-fr 1_o 12._o wicked_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o anger_n as_o a_o curse_n for_o verse_n 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n ii_o infant_n enjoy_v many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr 2_o first_o these_o can_v pray_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o second_o these_o do_v pray_v by_o cry_v the_o raven_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v cry_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o psal_n 147.9_o so_o infant_n pray_v when_o they_o cry_v psal_n 145.15_o iii_o the_o ans_fw-fr 3_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o pray_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v many_o thing_n unto_o ans_fw-fr 4_o his_o child_n when_o they_o forget_v to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n be_v annex_v
well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scienâ—_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n
because_o that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v that_o accidental_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz_o the_o acknowledge_v preach_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o and_o must_v here_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o or_o wherein_o must_v we_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n answ_n 1_o first_o opere_fw-la in_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n i._n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n ii_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n esa_n 53._o for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o suffer_v undeserved_a injury_n patient_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o ore_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o many_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o glorify_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o gospel_n and_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v ii_o by_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o lukewarm_a christian_n apocal._n 3.16_o iii_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v just_o exact_v yea_o his_o commandment_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o exact_v iv_o by_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o merciful_a also_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v see_v and_o clearelie_o interpret_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a because_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o by_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o come_v from_o god_n james._n 1.71_o vi_o by_o read_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n psalm_n 148._o thirdlie_o cord_n in_o heart_n and_o that_o three_o answ_n 3_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o blessing_n or_o deliverance_n not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n ii_o by_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o study_v how_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o iii_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o move_v when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n or_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o ourselves_o remember_v god_n honour_n be_v our_o glory_n iv_o by_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v quest_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n first_o god_n be_v dishonour_v cord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n for_o high_a end_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o belly_n or_o his_o gold_n or_o his_o pleasure_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o otherwise_o we_o dishonour_v our_o father_n with_o our_o heart_n ii_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n iii_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o see_v that_o we_o be_v imperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n iu._n we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o or_o outward_o proud_a of_o grace_n give_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o second_o god_n be_v dishonour_v over_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n also_o i._o by_o swear_v levitic_a 19.12_o and_o matthew_n 24.16_o ii_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n light_o idle_o vain_o and_o without_o reverence_n these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o iii_o by_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o holy_a thing_n iv_o by_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o second_o against_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a affliction_n v._o by_o excuse_v our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o josh_fw-mi 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o cloak_v deni_v or_o excuse_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n vi_o by_o all_o vain_a unseemly_a and_o filthy_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o 4._o vii_o by_o pray_v wicked_o rash_o or_o irreverent_o viii_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o general_a by_o a_o cowardliness_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n or_o second_o particular_o by_o not_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n against_o sin_n ix_o we_o dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o a_o dead_a image_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n although_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a but_o man_n that_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n do_v dishonour_v his_o maker_n if_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v no_o hurt_n or_o not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a communication_n otherwise_o he_o do_v dishonour_v his_o god_n three_o god_n be_v likewise_o dishonour_v opere_fw-la by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o these_o way_n i._o by_o give_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o ii_o by_o magnify_v glorify_v and_o honour_v man_n or_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o god_n iii_o by_o sin_v thus_o principal_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n every_o sin_n pollute_v by_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o chief_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v either_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n more_o eminent_a as_o for_o example_n first_o minister_n be_v city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extroardinary_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v their_o way_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o dishonour_v second_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o bear_v three_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o rich_a who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a estate_n or_o high_a place_n it_o these_o be_v give_v to_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o covetousness_n or_o prophanesse_n or_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n they_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o god_n bless_v they_o they_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o their_o life_n more_o unblamable_a than_o
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n four_o by_o our_o office_n and_o function_n thus_o minister_n must_v reprove_v and_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o so_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n may_v be_v pluck_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n verse_n fire_n jud._n 23._o verse_n quest_n 8_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v without_o answ_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o their_o good_a and_o holy_a example_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o we_o must_v appease_v and_o compose_v all_o jar_n dissension_n schism_n and_o breach_n for_o small_a matter_n certain_o many_o be_v debar_v from_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o calvinist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o must_v be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n a_o turk_n be_v in_o london_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n because_o christian_n blaspheme_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o christian_n must_v help_v pagan_n by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o bread_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o petition_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n read_v these_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o gen._n 43._o vers_fw-la 16.25_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2_o king_n 6.22.23_o and_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o mat._n 4.4_o and_o luke_n 14.1_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.22_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o sometime_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o all_o temporal_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rather_o name_v bread_n then_o any_o other_o food_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o bread_n be_v most_o general_o necessary_a all_o nation_n almost_o use_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o most_o common_a food_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o vulgar_a a_o food_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a prey_n for_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o evangelical_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v mat._n 7.9_o if_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teachus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o may_v be_v give_v for_o our_o good_a with_o a_o blessing_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o for_o temporal_a thing_n first_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o general_a answ_n 1_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n be_v will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v include_v john_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v answ_n 2_o have_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o nothing_o be_v we_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 3_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o because_o it_o show_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answ_n 4_o in_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o object_v object_n but_o i_o join_v they_o together_o 1._o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o mat._n 6.33.2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o verse_n 25.3_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o christian_n verse_n 32.4_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o procure_v the_o least_o temporal_a blessing_n luke_n 12.26.5_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a answ_n 1_o blessing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n second_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o beg_v they_o answ_n 2_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n object_v three_o the_o instance_n object_v do_v partly_o condemn_v answ_n 3_o all_o anxious_a care_n partly_o forbid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o partly_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n namely_o neither_o first_o nor_o only_o now_o of_o all_o these_o by_o and_o by_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n 4_o according_a to_o these_o short_a rule_n answ_n first_o beg_v they_o not_o only_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o rule_n 1_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n second_o beg_v they_o not_o first_o mat._n 6.33_o that_o rule_n 2_o be_v let_v not_o temporal_a thing_n be_v first_o in_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o spiritual_a or_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o for_o they_o then_o for_o spiritual_a three_o desire_v not_o temporal_a thing_n with_o rule_n 3_o too_o fervent_a a_o affection_n that_o be_v 1._o love_v they_o not_o give_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o do_v not_o beg_v they_o with_o many_o word_n or_o in_o divers_a petition_n but_o so_o contend_v rather_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n four_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o pious_a rule_n 4_o use_n that_o be_v i._n negative_o desire_v they_o not_o unto_o wantonness_n or_o luxury_n or_o revenge_n or_o pride_n ii_o affirmative_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o family_n friend_n neighbour_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v five_o pray_v for_o worldly_a thing_n until_o the_o rule_n 5_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o child_n as_o follow_v afterward_o quest_n 5_o what_o temporal_a thing_n must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n together_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o member_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n esa_n 38.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o a_o vow_n gen._n 28.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o charge_n place_n and_o person_n always_o remember_v to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 5_o five_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n public_a and_o private_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o preservation_n from_o casualty_n danger_n and_o enemy_n psal_n 141.8_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o temporal_a life_n answ_n 8_o eight_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n among_o man_n quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o meat_n or_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n answ_n chemnit_fw-la part._n 4._o pag._n 107._o exam_n council_n give_v divers_a reason_n hereof_o namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o eat_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o thought_n second_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v those_o creature_n from_o god_n who_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n
three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o creature_n have_v lose_v our_o right_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o adam_n except_o only_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n again_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v four_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n five_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n six_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o gluttony_n in_o eat_v and_o to_o health_n quaffing_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o drink_v seven_o because_o after_o we_o be_v full_a we_o be_v forgetful_a after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o unmindfulnesse_n of_o they_o deut._n 8.12_o 14._o eight_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o authority_n namely_o i._o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o use_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o ii_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o frequent_o use_v it_o iii_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chrysostome_n annae_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la annae_fw-la conclude_v oportet_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la tum_fw-la sine_fw-la it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n both_o before_o meat_n and_o after_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v of_o thanks_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o clemens_n lib._n 7._o constitutionum_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o chemnitius_n exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 4._o pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n daily_n quest_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o render_v ans_fw-fr 4_o namely_o first_o some_o supersubstantialem_fw-la or_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o either_o i._o of_o christ_n or_o ii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n quia_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n second_o some_o interpret_v it_o crastinum_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n s_o give_v we_o this_o day_n bread_n for_o to_o morrow_n as_o natural_a parent_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n against_o the_o next_o day_n three_o but_o most_o true_o it_o be_v render_v vulgarem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la usitandum_fw-la our_o ordinary_a usual_a and_o daily_a bread_n thus_o hier._n s_o luc._n 11_o and_o chrysost_o and_o senens_fw-la 6._o and_o august_n ep_a ad_fw-la probam_fw-la and_o all_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n syriacus_n panis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la out_o necessary_a bread_n and_o augustine_n give_v three_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a reason_n against_o the_o other_o interpretation_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o communicate_v or_o assemble_v unto_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n either_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n on_o that_o day_n they_o communicate_v when_o one_o they_o have_v comunicate_v which_o yet_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o sacrament_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v contrary_a to_o this_o form_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o question_n 7._o and_o therefore_o either_o temporal_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o this_o petition_n or_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o christ_n own_o practice_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n be_v give_v we_o our_o vulgar_a and_o daily_a bread_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o ordinary_a use_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n no_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v rare_a great_a eminent_a quest_n 2_o and_o extraordinary_a temporal_a blessing_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o high_a honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n at_o god_n hand_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o desire_a for_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v herein_o only_o necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a answ_n 2_o mind_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o content_v with_o the_o lord_n allowance_n nor_o his_o lot_n to_o seek_v for_o great_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n three_o because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o that_o answ_n 3_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o commonwealth_n greatness_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n envy_n war_n and_o death_n because_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a eccles_n 5.12_o ii_o in_o the_o body_n it_o hinder_v the_o peace_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n thereof_o for_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.11_o and_o psal_n 127.2_o iii_o in_o the_o soul_n riches_n pierce_v that_o thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o desire_n pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o no_o further_o what_o temporal_a good_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o quest_n 3_o answ_n temporal_a good_n be_v either_o first_o necessaria_fw-la necessary_a both_o for_o be_v thus_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v necessary_a wellbeing_a both_o in_o body_n thus_o the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n body_n and_o member_n be_v necessary_a estate_n &_o good_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o our_o call_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o competentia_fw-la competent_a either_o unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n or_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a estate_n or_o honour_n and_o a_o high_a estate_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v from_o god_n but_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o give_v by_o he_o three_o superflua_fw-la superfluous_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o laudable_a use_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v desire_v detain_v nor_o reserve_v such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o old_a banish_v per_fw-la ostracismum_fw-la rhode_v &_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n and_o therefore_o have_v necessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_v 6.25_o content_v perk._n upon_o mat._n 6.25_o quest_n 4_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v only_o necessary_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sufficient_a for_o use_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o though_o he_o have_v more_o yet_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o more_o nor_o endure_v to_o wear_v any_o more_o apparel_n answ_n 2_o second_o honour_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a air_n and_o windy_a vessel_n as_o follow_v in_o another_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o riches_n increase_v so_o molestation_n arise_v and_o they_o increase_v who_o spend_v they_o eccles_n 5.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v eccles_n 5.9_o but_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o have_v never_o enough_o prov._n 30_o 15._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o seek_v after_o superfluous_a thing_n we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o own_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o necessary_a thing_n but_o greedy_o seek_v for_o more_o we_o may_v in_o our_o abundance_n hear_v dives_n call_v stulte_fw-la hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v weary_v and_o ruin_v thyself_o content_a be_v like_o a_o wall_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o if_o a_o
way_n to_o deceive_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o in_o his_o power_n or_o unto_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o §_o 2._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a sect._n 2_o what_o do_v we_o general_o pray_v against_o in_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o see_v that_o sathan_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roare_v lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o keep_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o deceit_n bait_n allurement_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v or_o entrap_v we_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o power_n second_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v answ_n 2_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thereinto_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v free_v and_o redeem_v we_o therefrom_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n three_o we_o pray_v here_o against_o all_o evil_n answ_n 3_o to_o wit_n i_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n ii_o against_o the_o evil_n loss_n cross_n casualty_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o if_o we_o be_v subject_v under_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o principal_o if_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v perilous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o not_o profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o four_o because_o we_o often_o desire_v many_o answ_n 4_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o may_v prove_v we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o what_o be_v present_a will_v preserve_v we_o and_o withhold_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o he_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o five_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o god_n to_o answ_n 5_o take_v the_o temptation_n or_o buffet_v of_o satan_n from_o we_o or_o to_o free_v we_o from_o any_o affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n obedience_n consolation_n and_o hope_v lest_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o or_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a shall_v become_v evil_a unto_o we_o six_o because_o all_o our_o protection_n preservation_n answ_n 6_o and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v from_o one_o evil_a and_o temptation_n but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o that_o place_n life_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n temptation_n and_o evil_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la malo_fw-la futuro_fw-la vel_fw-la praesenti_fw-la august_n s_o of_o all_o evil_a whether_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la illo_fw-la of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o beza_n sup_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n so_o in_o these_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o satan_n ii_o because_n say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o person_n than_o the_o thing_n but_o beza_n himself_o do_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o person_n upon_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o thing_n a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bringetb_n forth_o evil_a thing_n 12.35_o thing_n mat._n 12.35_o iii_o because_o the_o masculine_a article_n be_v here_o add_v and_o not_o the_o neuter_n iv_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v satan_n elsewhere_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o 38._o and_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o 3.12_o v._o because_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la render_v it_o malignum_fw-la deliver_v we_o from_o that_o malicious_a creature_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mischief_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n or_o of_o the_o masculine_a see_v they_o come_v both_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o satan_n or_o those_o evil_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o interpret_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o who_o from_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n mat._n 4.3_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o title_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n i._o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a and_o spare_v none_o he_o assault_v noah_n lot_n abraham_n david_n joseph_n job_n paul_n peter_n yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o he_o ensnare_v the_o wicked_a take_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o iii_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8.10_o who_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 13.25_o iv_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o 13._o and_o 3.9_o v._o he_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.19_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o word_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o good_a which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o adam_n three_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n who_o when_o he_o have_v answ_n 3_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n than_o he_o accuse_v we_o unto_o god_n luke_n 10.18_o revel_v 12.9_o 10._o four_o he_o desire_v to_o destroy_v we_o in_o this_o answ_n 4_o title_n of_o destroyer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o ii_o he_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o iii_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n apoc._n 9.11_o although_o i_o think_v that_o there_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o quest_n 4_o that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v he_o satan_n come_v unto_o we_o sometime_o clothe_v answ_n sometime_o arm_v first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o clothe_v and_o that_o with_o the_o show_n 1._o sometime_o of_o pleasure_n 2._o sometime_o of_o riches_n 3._o sometime_o of_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o sometime_o of_o humane_a law_n 5._o sometime_o of_o honesty_n 6._o sometime_o of_o religion_n tempt_v unto_o curiosity_n and_o superstition_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n come_v against_o we_o arm_v and_o that_o 1._o sometime_o assault_v we_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o sometime_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a thing_n 3._o sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o sometime_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n 5._o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o resist_v he_o yea_o how_o impossible_a of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o pray_v fervent_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a one_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v quest_n 5_o and_o will_v deliver_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o both_o from_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n both_o from_o evil_n and_o
nothing_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o his_o prayer_n james_n 5.16_o for_o that_o be_v his_o cornucopia_n first_o want_v thou_o temporal_a good_a thing_n then_o pray_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v second_o desire_v thou_o freedom_n from_o evil_n then_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n too_o late_o for_o god_n to_o help_v james_n 5.16_o psal_n 90.3_o three_o desire_v thou_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n then_o pray_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o desire_v thou_o to_o be_v delive_o red_a from_o satan_n then_o watch_v and_o pray_v five_o do_v thou_o desire_v increase_n of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o pray_v for_o it_o six_o do_v thou_o from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o with_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n first_o to_o purge_v and_o then_o to_o possess_v thy_o soul_n prov._n 21.1_o rom._n 8.22_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 6._o amen_n sect._n 6_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v use_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v certè_fw-la very_o thus_o christ_n often_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o by_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v fiat_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a three_o by_o way_n of_o pray_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v fiat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o amen_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o for_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n why_o be_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o first_o this_o petition_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o difficulty_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o forgive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v second_v the_o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o this_o petition_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o necessity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v when_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o forgive_a necessary_a quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o answ_n 1_o live_v because_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v particular_o necessary_a in_o the_o answ_n 2_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._o because_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n we_o must_v forgive_v they_o ii_o because_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o principal_o necessary_a how_o be_v this_o brotherly_a union_n and_o concord_n to_o quest_n 3_o be_v wrought_v and_o continue_v first_o let_v he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o and_o injury_n humble_v himself_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o satsfaction_n for_o his_o wrong_n do_v second_o let_v those_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v bury_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n three_o let_v they_o embrace_v and_o love_v their_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v i._o the_o saint_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n ii_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v both_o and_o all_o resolve_v these_o answ_n 4_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v namely_o i._n not_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v bypass_a this_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o injure_a party_n ii_o not_o to_o provoke_v any_o by_o injury_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o injure_v party_n iii_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o provoke_v unto_o revenge_n by_o wrong_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n injure_v iu._n not_o to_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o to_o apprehend_v a_o temporal_a injury_n that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n like_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o pardon_v their_o brother_n yea_o rather_o let_v their_o own_o sin_n alone_o unblot_v out_o in_o god_n book_n then_o obliterate_v their_o brother_n transgression_n out_o of_o they_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n verse_n 15_o neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n that_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o our_o brother_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o except_o we_o forgive_v he_o why_o will_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o except_o we_o quest_n 1_o forgive_v other_o first_o because_o not_o to_o pardon_v our_o brother_n be_v answ_n 1_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o charity_n second_o because_o not_o to_o forgive_v those_o who_o answ_n 2_o injure_v we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n three_o because_o not_o to_o remit_v a_o wrong_n be_v answ_n 3_o a_o inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v will_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n except_o quest_n 2_o we_o forgive_v other_o perfect_o without_o any_o relic_n of_o anger_n dislike_n or_o revenge_n first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o pardon_v injury_n answ_n 1_o perfect_o we_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o perfection_n in_o any_o duty_n rom_n 7_o 23._o gal._n 5.17.20_o second_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v answ_n 2_o do_v and_o then_o confident_o hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n namely_o i._o resist_v even_o all_o inward_a grudge_n and_o spleen_n and_o disfavour_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o endeavour_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o such_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o anger_n dislike_n and_o revenge_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o must_v the_o injure_a person_n pardon_v the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n if_o the_o injurious_a seek_v not_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n he_o must_v for_o if_o his_o brother_n forget_v or_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v his_o own_o object_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 17.4_o he_o luk._n 17.4_o that_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o forgive_v he_o without_o this_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o he_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o answ_n 1_o duty_n to_o desire_v remission_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n second_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o thou_o must_v answ_n 2_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o solution_n of_o thy_o debt_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o procure_v but_o by_o pardon_v thy_o brother_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o verse_n 16_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n what_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n do_v we_o gain_v by_o fast_v quest_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o jejun_n cap._n 2._o answ_n show_v five_o utility_n of_o fast_v namely_o
curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaineâ—y_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o
oppression_n usury_n and_o covenant_n break_v second_o often_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o murmur_a fear_n terror_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o three_o it_o hinder_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o four_o it_o make_v prayer_n tedious_a because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o thereby_o we_o and_o therein_o we_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n five_o weakness_n of_o faith_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o examine_v whether_o our_o faith_n increase_v and_o be_v strong_a or_o not_o quest_n 6_o how_o may_v he_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o not_o answ_n by_o these_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o wit_n first_o can_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o second_o can_v thou_o hope_v and_o expect_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n even_o without_o mean_n and_o contrary_a to_o mean_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n three_o can_v thou_o in_o cross_n affliction_n and_o temporal_a disaster_n for_o christ_n sake_n rejoice_v rom._n 8.35_o four_o can_v thou_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n use_v it_o as_o though_o thou_o use_v it_o not_o 7.30_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o because_o thou_o have_v build_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o place_v thy_o confidence_n upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n than_o the_o world_n be_v namely_o upon_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v thou_o five_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n both_o in_o faith_n love_n obedience_n zeal_n and_o all_o grace_n 1._o peter_n 2.2_o quest_n 7_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o both_o read_v &_o preach_v rom._n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o also_o careful_a private_o to_o read_v it_o psalm_n 119._o second_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n james_n 4.8_o and_o examine_v both_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o meditate_v daily_o upon_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._n how_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o promise_n ii_o how_o unspeakable_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v towards_o his_o child_n iii_o what_o experience_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o they_o iu._n what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n psalm_n 34.8_o answ_n 4_o four_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fervent_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o hunger_a â—ffection_n and_o desire_v after_o his_o grace_n cantic_a 1.3_o 5.8_o &_o 8.6.7_o and_o 2._o perseverant_o and_o patient_o â—oth_v continue_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o and_o expect_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v verse_n 31_o 32._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v verse_n 31.32_o or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n §_o 1._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o sect._n 1_o prohibition_n of_o worldly_a care_n as_o verse_n 19_o 25_o quest_n 1_o 31_o 34_o first_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o answ_n 1_o and_o again_o rejoice_v phil._n 4.4_o but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n second_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n reiterated_a be_v odious_a unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o he_o will_v visit_v damascus_n tyre_n edom_n moab_n israel_n and_o judah_n amos._n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11._o &_o thus_o christ_n often_o in_o one_o speech_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharise_n hypocrite_n matthew_z 23.13_o 14_o 15_o 16.23.25.27.29_o three_o sometime_o repetition_n be_v use_v for_o answ_n 3_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v or_o enjoin_v as_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mark_v 4.9_o 23_o 3._o and_o thus_o this_o prohibition_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a or_o who_o quest_n 2_o offend_v against_o this_o prohibition_n first_o those_o who_o acquire_v riches_n unjust_o and_o answ_n 1_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o wit_n by_o rapine_n fraud_n usury_n and_o oppression_n second_o those_o who_o be_v base_o covetous_a answ_n 2_o withhold_a those_o thing_n from_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a three_o those_o also_o who_o be_v inward_o trouble_v answ_n 3_o with_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o i._o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o ii_o that_o earthly_a thing_n take_v up_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o may_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o necessary_a thing_n quest_n 3_o first_o we_o may_v curà _fw-la providentiae_fw-la with_o a_o provident_a answ_n 1_o care_n second_o we_o may_v not_o curà _fw-la diffidentia_fw-la with_o answ_n 2_o a_o distrustful_a care_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o our_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o our_o safety_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o dishonour_v he_o ii_o because_o our_o distrustful_a care_n help_v we_o not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a quae_fw-la stultitia_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la solicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la habebis_fw-la non_fw-la solicitus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la solicitus_fw-la s_o solicitus_fw-la chryso_v open_fw-mi imper_v s_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v without_o his_o take_a care_n for_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v without_o carefulness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o eternal_a glory_n without_o seek_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v they_o but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o without_o our_o seek_n that_o be_v without_o our_o care_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v think_v for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n iii_o because_o these_o temporal_a thing_n help_v nothing_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v neither_o better_o by_o have_v nor_o worse_o by_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v we_o distrustful_o care_v for_o they_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o avoid_v this_o unwarrantable_a care_n answ_n 1_o first_o lâ—t_v we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o want_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o thought_n jam._n 2.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o these_o temporal_a thing_n cast_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o take_v think_v for_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a meditation_n that_o see_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rich_a within_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o outward_a thing_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o god_n observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o very_a word_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n observe_v our_o word_n first_o because_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n
behold_v thyself_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o it_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o face_n james_n 1_o answer_v 2_o second_o give_v thyself_o to_o a_o daily_a examination_n of_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o word_n work_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o answer_v 3_o three_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v in_o thou_o revel_v 3.18_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n observation_n a_o brotherly_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n be_v laudable_a aâ—d_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v abuse_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n quest_n how_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o do_v they_o weak_o superficial_o or_o key-cold_o answer_n 2_o second_o when_o we_o perform_v they_o proud_o or_o boast_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v answer_n 3_o three_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o answer_n 4_o end_n for_o some_o second_o or_o sinister_a respect_n four_o when_o they_o be_v do_v corrupt_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n not_o purge_v as_o here_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o other_o so_o long_o as_o iniquity_n remain_v in_o ourselves_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n reprove_v another_o although_o question_n 1_o himself_o be_v guilty_a first_o because_o then_o the_o party_n reprooved_a will_v answer_v answer_v 1_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o second_o because_o such_o a_o man_n by_o reprove_v a_o answer_n 2_o other_o do_v condemn_v himself_o rom._n 2._o and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n three_o because_o such_o a_o one_o reprove_v through_o answer_n 3_o hatred_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o 1._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o admonish_v other_o of_o the_o danger_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o deform_v it_o make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o will_v eschew_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o advise_v another_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o glorify_v he_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o neither_o because_o sin_n be_v perilous_a nor_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o reprove_v or_o some_o supercilious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o â—re_n guilty_a themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v other_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o question_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o answer_v 1_o but_o examine_v not_o their_o own_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o prodigal_a condemn_v the_o covetous_a and_o he_o the_o prodigal_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o the_o drunkard_n reprove_v the_o adulterer_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o again_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o blame_v or_o amend_v themselves_o second_o profane_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_v 11_o who_o condemn_v the_o godly_a for_o small_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a one_o verse_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eijce_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o beam_n the_o beam_n as_o be_v show_v before_o signify_v sin_n and_o the_o phrase_n here_o of_o cast_v out_o do_v intimate_v violence_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v sin_n can_v be_v expel_v except_o valiant_o and_o by_o force_v it_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o who_o strive_v to_o overcome_v sin_n must_v fight_v against_o it_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v quession_n 1_o except_o it_o be_v thus_o manful_o resist_v for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n when_o they_o will_n first_o sin_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o with_o answer_n 1_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o we_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v weed_v out_o second_o hence_o from_o this_o original_a corruption_n answer_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v expel_v three_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a fawn_a flâ—ttering_a answer_n 3_o harlot_n which_o often_o by_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n and_o sweet_a allure_a blandishment_n do_v regain_v admission_n and_o entrance_n after_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v answer_n 4_o four_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v luke_n 11.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v conquer_v without_o strong_a resistance_n five_o sin_n be_v back_v aid_v corroborate_v answer_v 5_o and_o environ_v with_o a_o host_n of_o accomplice_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o suggest_v wicked_a thing_n unto_o we_o tempt_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o employment_n forgetfulness_n weakness_n distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o ease_v be_v expel_v question_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o duty_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expel_v these_o be_v either_o 1._o carnal_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o 2._o familist_n and_o libertine_n who_o say_v god_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o glory_n answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o never_o serious_o arm_v and_o gird_v themselves_o prepare_v courageous_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n answer_v 3_o three_o those_o who_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v the_o work_n these_o never_o consider_v 1._o how_o fast_o time_n fly_v 2._o how_o their_o heart_n grow_v daily_o hard_o and_o hard_o 3._o how_o sin_n get_v daily_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 4._o how_o daily_o they_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v answer_v 4_o four_o those_o who_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v convert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a answer_v 5_o five_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o sin_n thus_o pollute_v and_o poison_v themselves_o and_o surrender_v the_o fort_n of_o their_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n answer_v 6_o six_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o coard_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n esa_fw-la 5.18_o answer_v 7_o seven_o those_o who_o leave_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o retain_v and_o reserve_v the_o love_n thereof_o still_o in_o their_o heart_n answer_v 8_o eight_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n not_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v careful_a in_o hear_v nor_o fervent_a in_o pray_v nor_o zealous_a in_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n rom._n 13.12.14_o question_n 3_o what_o armour_n must_v we_o use_v against_o this_o strong_a enemy_n answer_v 1_o first_o take_v unto_o thyself_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o answer_v 2_o second_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o will_v repel_v keep_v off_o and_o
two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v it_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v give_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o such_o man_n for_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a teach_v we_o hereby_o observation_n that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o froward_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n do_v both_o hinder_v we_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o also_o from_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n 2_o peter_n 2.10_o matth._n 23.37_o jerem._n 5._o â—_o and_o 2.30_o and_o 6.28_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o detain_v quest_n 3_o from_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o first_o they_o seek_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v they_o inquire_v not_o with_o david_n wherewithal_o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o way_n psal_n 119.9_o but_o sâ—â—epe_v secure_o only_o cast_v about_o and_o excogitate_v with_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o the_o violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o bridle_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v ignorance_n senselessenesse_n wantonness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.18.19_o and_o jerem._n 19.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.13_o quest_n 5_o why_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a answer_n not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v or_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v weak_o or_o negligent_o but_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v froward_a yea_o snarl_v and_o bite_a dog_n for_o first_o their_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n be_v very_o malignant_a sore_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o the_o word_n bite_v be_v like_o salt_n or_o a_o corrosive_n or_o a_o incision_n knife_n and_o hence_o three_o they_o grow_v angry_a and_o become_v enrage_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n like_o mad_a man_n fall_v upon_o the_o physician_n who_o will_v cure_v they_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v objection_n we_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o unlawful_a vow_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a always_o in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o we_o may_v receive_v any_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o than_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n answer_v the_o antecedent_n ask_v and_z you_o shall_v receive_v be_v true_a and_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o may_v receive_v any_o gift_n that_o be_v good_a of_o god_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o untruth_n of_o the_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o god_n gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o first_o common_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n second_o special_a gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o as_o health_n wealth_n continency_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n principal_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o of_o and_o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o be_v good_a come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v 1.17_o be_v james_n 1.17_o second_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o i_o omit_v altogether_o this_o second_o observation_n here_o have_v else_o where_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n all_o which_o show_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o at_o all_o the_o phrase_n be_v ask_v seek_v &_o knock_v now_o first_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o other_o and_o be_v nor_o our_o own_o second_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o tâ—irdly_o we_o knock_v there_o where_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a question_n 2_o thing_n at_o all_o first_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v miserable_a answer_v 1_o be_v destitute_a of_o hair_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v and_o of_o nail_n and_o tooth_n to_o defend_v we_o as_o other_o have_v and_o unable_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o or_o help_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o creature_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a more_o particular_o thus_o 1._o all_o creature_n almost_o can_v help_v themselves_o either_o by_o swim_v or_o run_v or_o creep_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o have_v life_n only_a man_n be_v shiftless_a and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o 2._o the_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v either_o with_o horn_n or_o shell_n or_o tooth_n or_o nail_n or_o sting_n or_o wing_n only_a man_n be_v bear_v without_o defence_n or_o armour_n 3._o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v clothe_v only_a man_n be_v bear_v naked_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a second_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v transitory_a answer_v 2_o and_o uncertain_a both_o our_o estate_n and_o friend_n and_o fame_n and_o body_n and_o sense_n and_o understanding_n &_o comfort_n and_o life_n &_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v three_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v can_v be_v answer_n 3_o bless_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o and_o make_v it_o bless_v four_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a answer_v 4_o be_v like_o barren_a ground_n isa_n 43.4_o be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a john_n 3.7_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 4.18_o knowledge_n ephes_n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o by_o nature_n §_o 2._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o seek_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o not_o possess_v and_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o action_n of_o find_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v find_v and_o enjoy_v it_o do_v this_o relation_n always_o hold_v between_o seek_v quest_n 2_o and_o find_v be_v they_o relata_fw-la mutua_fw-la answer_v 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a seek_v to_o wit_n 1._o unprofitable_a when_o a_o thing_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a or_o seek_v but_o not_o find_v jerem._n 5.1_o 2._o profitable_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v this_o be_v promise_v here_o 3._o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v careless_o slight_o for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o without_o all_o care_n or_o pain_n this_o be_v false_o call_v seek_v which_o be_v a_o industrious_a act_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o true_a seek_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_v and_o endeavour_v as_o the_o man_n seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o woman_n her_o groat_n luke_n 15.4.8_o and_o of_o this_o seek_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a find_n namely_o answer_n 2_o 1._o idle_n and_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v not_o and_o this_o be_v fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o
st._n john_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n god_n give_v power_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o again_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o 2._o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o fructify_v in_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3._o to_o walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o strait_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.75_o uprightness_n luke_n 1.75_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v every_o corrupt_a carnal_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v true_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v straight_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o a_o man_n may_v by_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o and_o common_o think_v that_o what_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o use_v what_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o answer_n 3_o three_o this_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o few_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o answer_n 4_o four_o the_o world_n contemn_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v straight_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_v 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o way_n many_o man_n have_v many_o way_n unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o philosophical_a goodness_n some_o by_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will_v worship_v some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o via_fw-la stricta_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la not_o a_o strait_a way_n but_o a_o broad_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o unlimited_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la believer_n cantic_a ambros_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o he_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v all_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n christ_n may_v indeed_o true_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a way_n for_o hell_n receive_v all_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o both_o those_o who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o impurity_n but_o christ_n only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o strip_v from_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o true_o depress_v with_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o be_v also_o pure_a in_o life_n act._n 10.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o straightway_o because_o he_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n second_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o answer_n 2_o felicity_n be_v call_v straight_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v f._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v g._n first_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o observe_v 1_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o few_o can_v find_v it_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n unto_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_n answer_v 1_o that_o lead_v thither_o for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n three_o guide_n namely_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o three_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o infirmer_n sex_n and_o she_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o aaron_z be_v the_o second_o guide_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n before_o they_o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o three_o and_o best_a guide_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v joshua_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n thus_o there_o be_v three_o guide_n which_o direct_a man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o first_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la suscitata_fw-la that_o be_v nature_n not_o waken_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o learning_n this_o guide_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o miriam_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v against_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o ratio_fw-la suscitata_fw-la reason_n waken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o somewhat_o refine_v by_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v and_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o leprous_a miriam_n three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joshua_n roman_n 8.3_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v isa_n 8.16.20_o and_o 51.47_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o know_v answer_n 2_o second_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24.39_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o and_o 3.16_o but_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o john_n 17.3_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o natural_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n answer_n 4_o four_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v come_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n goodness_n and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n rom._n 8.6.7.8_o experience_n show_v most_o plain_o how_o averse_a nature_n be_v unto_o religion_n &_o god_n even_o
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o â—â—_o math._n 1._o â—â—_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o
of_o diet_n do_v display_v and_o cause_v this_o disease_n to_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o even_o unto_o the_o benumb_a of_o the_o party_n so_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o our_o action_n and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o insensibility_n in_o sin_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a circumspect_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o our_o action_n examine_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v helpful_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o careful_o avoid_v both_o sin_n &_o the_o occasion_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o palsy_n general_o and_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v perfect_v or_o the_o nerve_n perfect_o close_v it_o be_v incurable_a so_o sin_n can_v easy_o be_v expel_v or_o overcome_v at_o any_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v except_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o gracious_a pluck_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v it_o betimes_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o how_o may_v we_o be_v free_a quest_n 2_o from_o this_o palsy_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o general_n come_v as_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v unto_o answer_n 1_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o remain_v any_o long_o bury_v answer_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n second_o let_v we_o come_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v 1._o into_o the_o warm_a air_n 2._o into_o the_o dry_a air_n 3._o into_o the_o pure_a air_n 4._o into_o the_o clear_a air_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v renew_v we_o strengthen_v we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o purity_n comfort_v we_o quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n of_o sin_n or_o cure_v of_o it_o answer_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o yet_o languish_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o these_o sign_n follow_v viz._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v so_o perverse_n in_o our_o will_n non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n although_o the_o lord_n dissuade_v we_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o change_v in_o nothing_o 3._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o benumb_v and_o senseless_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wholesome_a counsel_n as_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o dark_a speak_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o zeal_n either_o against_o sin_n or_o for_o god_n these_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o abide_n and_o cleave_a palsy_n answer_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o palsy_n by_o these_o sign_n namely_o 1._o if_o our_o numbness_n be_v change_v into_o sensibleness_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n 2._o if_o our_o motion_n return_v that_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n 3._o if_o we_o can_v move_v vigorous_o like_o that_o recover_a man_n who_o skip_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n etc._n god_n act_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v run_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n &_o strength_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n 4.7_o wickedness_n isa_n 58.13_o &_o psal_n 4.7_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n and_o true_a obedience_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o palsy_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n faith_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v here_o see_v christ_n facility_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o come_v neither_o defer_v it_o who_o neither_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v nor_o i_o will_v come_v to_o morrow_n but_o answer_n and_o assent_v present_o to_o their_o desire_n teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o question_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n answer_v 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 12.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o &_o psal_n 32.5_o &_o 107.17.18_o 19_o isa_n 30.19_o agge_n 1.12.13_o answer_v 2_o second_o it_o appear_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n namely_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o good_a providence_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o 2._o that_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v &_o praise_v his_o name_n psal_n 121.1.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o when_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o help_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knockâ—_n cantic_a 5.2_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o open_a unto_o we_o four_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 4_o do_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o delay_v to_o give_v when_o we_o be_v present_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o sue_v &_o seek_v unto_o we_o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v 3.28_o proverb_n 3.28_o &_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n &_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o delay_n but_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n five_o god_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n as_o the_o way_n and_o answer_v 5_o mean_n of_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v câ—ll_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v psal_n 50.15_o and_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o some_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o some_o malady_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o james_n 4.2_o do_v god_n hear_v all_o suitor_n and_o if_o not_o than_o who_o question_n 2_o do_v he_o hear_v first_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n answer_v 1_o prov._n 15.8.29_o john_n 9.31_o psal_n 18.41_o and_o 66_o 18._o and._n isa_n 1.15_o and_o jerem._n 11.11_o and_o 14.12_o ezech._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o impiety_n &_o ungodliness_n whatsoever_o second_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n answer_n 2_o matth._n 15.9_o ezech._n 33.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o sincerity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v three_o god_n hear_v the_o righteous_a psal_n 6.8_o and_o answer_v 3_o 145.18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o â—â—quests_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a do_v god_n hear_v all_o prayer_n and_o if_o not_o then_o what_o question_v 3_o prayer_n do_v he_o hear_v he_o hear_v only_o godly_a prayer_n answer_v &_o such_o as_o be_v pour_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v question_n 4_o pray_v according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n to_o wit_n answer_n first_o in_o general_n pray_v in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o thou_o rule_v 1_o desire_v matth._n 21.22_o james_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o thou_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n rule_v 2_o pray_v thus_o namely_o 1._o beg_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quaerenda_fw-la preunia_fw-la primum_fw-la but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v sock_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6.33_o 2._o beg_v they_o
follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.9.14_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9.14_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observe_v i._o all_o man_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n we_o be_v natural_o but_o empty_a lamp_n neither_o second_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v oil_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o iii_o therefore_o against_o this_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n namely_o first_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o oil_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o enlighten_v word_n and_o three_o then_o infuse_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o iu._n and_o hence_o come_v the_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v for_o first_o the_o word_n call_v we_o rom_n 10._o but_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 53.1_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mouth_n a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o these_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v stamp_n and_o set_v on_o the_o seal_n so_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o then_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n be_v once_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o confirm_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n coloss_n 1.25_o and_o 2.6.7_o whence_o proceed_v i._o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n philippian_n 4.7_o and_o ii_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o iii_o externall_n profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o timoth_n 6.12_o three_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v in_o we_o and_o we_o establish_v in_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n will_v be_v pure_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a unction_n 1.21_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o because_o from_o hence_o i._o we_o have_v victory_n both_o over_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n een_fw-mi your_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.16_o ii_o hence_o we_o have_v power_n of_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 15.2.3_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o any_o faith_n where_o either_o sin_n reign_v or_o god_n be_v cold_o or_o remissy_a serve_v four_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o &_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o hence_o we_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.13_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o and_o hence_o from_o this_o confident_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o hunger_n and_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o not_o in_o israel_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n hier._n s_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n impli_v a_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v find_v faith_n say_v christ_n implicit_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o by_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o unbeliever_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o comparative_o as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o great_a simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr idiotam_fw-la pauca_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la multa_fw-la s_o multa_fw-la chrys_n imperf_n s_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o child_n to_o understand_v a_o few_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n many_z ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o illiterate_a man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a learned_a scholar_n to_o understand_v many_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o good_a example_n exhortation_n nor_o instruction_n then_o in_o good_a place_n where_o he_o have_v many_o shine_a light_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o centurion_n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o israelite_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o jew_n he_o not_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o do_v his_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o thus_o some_o i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o help_v something_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o word_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a revera_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o now_o these_o three_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la strictè_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o israel_n so_o understand_v every_o israelite_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o never_o find_v or_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o all_o israel_n one_o of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o thus_o use_v as_o in_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v not_o any_o as_o yet_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o journey_v he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o in_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n except_o those_o which_o follow_v answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o absolute_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o all_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n as_o the_o three_o former_a answer_n expound_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la stricté_fw-fr so_o these_o two_o latter_a nimis_fw-la latè_fw-la for_o we_o must_v neither_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n johns_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o certain_o mary_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o peter_n for_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o family_n how_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n great_a quest_n 2_o then_o all_o israel_n or_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o in_o israel_n except_o the_o family_n of_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
sin_n for_o therewith_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o wit_n i._o whether_o have_v thou_o seek_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v thou_o make_v thy_o case_n and_o grief_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o ii_o whether_o have_v christ_n answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o request_n or_o not_o whether_o have_v he_o heal_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n so_o weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o that_o now_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o five_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v change_v or_o not_o from_o sickness_n to_o health_n can_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_v give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1.13_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n both_o in_o thy_o affection_n and_o action_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a six_o examine_v whether_o be_v thou_o sound_v well_o and_o healthful_a in_o thy_o limb_n and_o member_n can_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n cheerful_o can_v thou_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o swift_o and_o constant_o can_v thou_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thorough_o seven_o be_v thou_o not_o incline_v to_o a_o hectic_a fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n or_o deafness_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o not_o barren_a of_o grace_n and_o all_o goodness_n or_o at_o least_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o deaf_a and_o dull_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o by_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o with_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o christ_n come_v we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o by_o christ_n cure_v and_o free_v from_o our_o fever_n as_o she_o be_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 16_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o free_v from_o satan_n he_o only_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o or_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v first_o the_o heathen_n use_v charm_n and_o enchantment_n answ_n 1_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o he_o and_o to_o dispossess_v he_o their_o charm_n be_v i._n either_o by_o magical_a word_n fernel_n abd_v cause_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o solomon_n in_o a_o ring_n josephus_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o herb_n cynocephalia_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a against_o poison_n appion_n gram._n plin._n 30.2_o or_o iv_o by_o annulet_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n plin._n ib._n or_o v._o by_o the_o art_n of_o nicromancy_n and_o conjure_v but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v or_o preserve_v from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o answ_n 2_o that_o they_o can_v dispossess_v man_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o troop_n and_o that_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o a_o light_a taper_n and_o a_o censer_n and_o a_o holy_a friar_n hood_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr chusa_n and_o wyerus_n three_o god_n do_v deliver_v preserve_v and_o free_a answ_n 3_o we_o from_o satan_n miraculous_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o the_o â—ame_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v how_o do_v christ_n cure_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v quest_n 2_o with_o devil_n or_o those_o in_o whole_a heart_n sin_n and_o satan_n remain_v by_o these_o mean_n viz._n first_o answ_n by_o overcome_a satan_n himself_o for_o we_o second_o by_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o cast_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n four_o by_o arm_v we_o both_o with_o off_o nsive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v or_o to_o be_v foil_v rom._n 16.20_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n christ_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o than_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o foretell_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o muscul_n &_o gualt_n s_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v dispose_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n as_o he_o do_v his_o flight_n into_o e_o ypt_n mat._n 2.15_o and_o his_o return_n into_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o 23._o and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n mat._n 27.35_o and_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19.33_o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o our_o voluntary_a action_n be_v indeed_o govern_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reade_n act._n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o and_o besides_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n 4.32_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v for_o i._o if_o the_o purpose_n and_o inâ—ention_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n â—il_v direct_v it_o thus_o assur_n be_v god_n rod_n esayâ—0_n â—0_z but_o ii_o if_o man_v purpose_n and_o intention_n descent_n from_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n than_o god_n correct_v it_o balaam_n at_o first_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o balak_n but_o god_n forbid_v he_o afterward_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n for_o balak_n but_o god_n quest_n 1_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o num._n 23._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v stoical_a faâ—e_n and_o a_o necessary_a series_n of_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v heathenish_a and_o unbeseeming_a christian_n to_o avouch_v absit_fw-la a_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la fatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicere_fw-la greg._n hom_n 10._o vide_fw-la thom._n 1._o qu._n 116._o etc._n etc._n answ_n certain_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v stoical_a fate_n but_o christian_a providence_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v stoical_a fate_n and_o christian_a providence_n differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o respectu_fw-la originis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o thom._n deny_v it_o ibid._n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la ascensûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o ascent_n because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v tie_v the_o god_n themselves_o and_o subject_v they_o thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la descesnûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o descent_n because_o the_o stoical_a fate_n bind_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatem_fw-la fati_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocet_fw-la sententam_fw-la teneat_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ—rrigat_fw-la 51._o eâ—rrigat_fw-la august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n let_v he_o hold_v still_o the_o opinion_n but_o amend_v the_o phrase_n quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o casual_a contingent_a or_o mutable_a answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n certain_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o many_o thing_n casual_a which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n as_o inachus_n say_v of_o io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v she_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o she_o and_o when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o she_o than_o he_o find_v she_o so_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o grave_n may_v find_v a_o treasure_n second_o nothing_o be_v contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n ii_o
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
and_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o which_o hope_n beget_v joy_n within_o second_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o final_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 12.12_o three_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a joy_n that_o be_v internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n phil_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o manna_n and_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n revel_v 2.17_o §_o 3._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o quest_n 1_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n and_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o he_o answer_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o first_o gualther_n answer_v that_o this_o sick_a man_n be_v answ_n 1_o trouble_v within_o in_o his_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o without_o with_o sickness_n but_o this_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o particle_n of_o the_o history_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o christ_n thus_o answ_n 2_o reply_n because_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v probable_a three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n thus_o answer_v answ_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o body_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o aim_v unto_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o spiritual_a cure_n in_o corporal_a it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v thus_o he_o command_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o second_o by_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o cure_v be_v negligent_a of_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n where_o say_v he_o be_v those_o nine_o leper_n three_o because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n principal_a end_n and_o last_o scope_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n hereunto_o read_v mat._n 4.16_o luke_n 1.79_o john_n 9.39_o esay_n 9.2_o and_o 29.18_o and_o 42.7.16_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n neither_o altogether_o silence_v they_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o love_n read_v 1_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o he_o who_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v his_o people_n out_o of_o some_o private_a hatred_n or_o jar_v nor_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o see_v much_o amiss_o yet_o will_v reprove_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v thâ—se_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o people_n heb._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o he_o who_o reprove_v in_o love_n and_o after_o a_o love_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o i._o observe_v the_o error_n and_o stray_v of_o their_o flock_n with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o heaviness_n and_o ii_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n with_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n observe_v 3_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v here_o the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o all_o evil_a thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n be_v sin_n esay_n 59.2_o jer._n 5.25_o object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o deny_v this_o for_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o blindman_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n iniquity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o answer_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o job._n 9.3_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v often_o under_o the_o scourge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abel_n joseph_n david_n joh_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o trial_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n and_o example_n of_o other_o non_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—vit_fw-la hic_fw-la paralyticus_fw-la hilar._n be_v sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n pulsie_n answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n deny_v that_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v be_v sinner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o the_o rest_n luke_o 13.2.3_o etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o god_n do_v inflict_v some_o remarkable_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o particular_a punishment_n always_o for_o some_o heinous_a or_o particular_a offence_n second_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o affliction_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v always_o one_o yea_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sin_n be_v one_o cause_n though_o answ_n 2_o not_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o affliction_n for_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o casual_o nor_o unjust_o now_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 4_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o evil_a repair_n unto_o god_n reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o he_o answ_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o be_v injure_v be_v enrage_v against_o their_o brethren_n who_o do_v they_o wrong_n like_o the_o dog_n who_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o second_o some_o fly_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o although_o for_o the_o sin_n reprove_v god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o some_o repair_n unto_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v to_o steal_v and_o sick_a man_n often_o to_o charm_a enchant_a and_o the_o like_a four_o some_o have_v access_n to_o lawful_a mean_n but_o without_o god_n as_o asah_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o 2_o chron._n 16._o what_o be_v require_v here_o of_o we_o quest_n 5_o we_o must_v in_o all_o affliction_n general_o answ_n but_o particular_o in_o our_o sickness_n see_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o deuter._n 28.22_o john_n 5.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n quest_n 6_o first_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n jer._n 5.25_o answ_n 1_o second_o sin_n subject_n we_o unto_o satan_n roman_n answ_n 2_o 6.16_o three_o sin_n subject_n we_o unto_o punishment_n answ_n 3_o and_z sorrow_n four_o sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o answ_n 4_o hinder_v we_o from_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v of_o all_o burden_n the_o heavy_a to_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n quest_n 7_o what_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n answ_n esa_n 55.3_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o leave_v they_o ezech._n 18.21_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v repent_v act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o mark_v 1.4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o require_v of_o this_o quest_n 8_o sick_a man_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o absolve_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o auricular_a confession_n lawful_a first_o certain_o confession_n be_v very_o excellent_a answ_n 1_o and_o profitable_a when_o it_o be_v aright_o perform_v but_o this_o word_n confession_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o i._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 44.8_o and_o 99.3_o and_o 107.8.15.21_o etc._n etc._n ii_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o religious_a as_o rom._n 10.10_o or_o second_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v 1.16_o or_o three_o a_o bare_a protestation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o confess_v and_o dent_a not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
the_o three_o whereof_o be_v this_o lend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v first_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v answ_n 1_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o enjoy_v his_o carnal_a presence_n second_o if_o the_o word_n be_v large_o take_v than_o answ_n 2_o the_o montanist_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o observe_v the_o lenton_n fast_o straight_o after_o christ_n ascension_n three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v expound_v the_o take_a answ_n 3_o away_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n observe_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o and_o 16.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14.3.16.19.27_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v because_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v fast_o the_o true_a time_n of_o fast_v &_o mourn_v answ_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v absent_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o temporal_a scourge_n and_o chastisement_n second_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v break_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o reconciliation_n three_o when_o some_o lust_n or_o strong_a temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o sustain_v we_o four_o when_o our_o former_a light_n be_v eclipse_v that_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o we_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a day_n have_v his_o cloud_n so_o the_o best_a sometime_o have_v his_o doubt_n the_o day_n have_v his_o night_n and_o clear_a faith_n his_o eclipse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v because_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o quest_n 2_o mourn_n for_o his_o absence_n see_v he_o have_v otherwise_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o augustine_n distinguish_v general_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v praesentia_fw-la deitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatiâ—_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n answ_n 2_o in_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o presence_n of_o sight_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n in_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o spiritual_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v with_o gift_n those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o three_o wound_n and_o weaken_v satan_n power_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o ii_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o sometime_o hide_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o danger_n psal_n 31.20_o and_o 91._o and_o second_o sometime_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o three_o sometime_o neither_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_n nor_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o and_o under_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o psal_n 30.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o humanity_n sic_fw-la absens_fw-la cum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempâ—â—_n advenerit_fw-la hieron_n s_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v deprive_v of_o after_o christ_n suffering_n for_o now_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o nurse_n lead_v and_o careful_o cherish_v the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a so_o do_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v afflict_v as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o internal_a strength_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n as_o be_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o peter_n mat._n 27._o for_o first_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o and_o second_o than_o god_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n 32.31_o ground_n psal_n 104.29_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o insensibility_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o sensible_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o ire_n psalm_n 27.9_o deut._n 32.20_o esay_n 57.17_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o i._o some_o sin_n commit_v already_o which_o be_v indeed_o heinous_a as_o be_v david_n psal_n 5.1.2.7.9.14_o or_o ii_o some_o inherent_a corruption_n or_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a condition_n psal_n 120.5_o rom._n 7.23_o when_o internal_a corruption_n violent_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o and_o present_a with_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 16.17_o verse_n 16.17_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v §_o 1._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o wine_n quest_n 1_o many_o observe_v many_o thing_n answ_n which_o i_o only_a name_n and_o pass_v by_o viz._n first_o some_o say_v that_o if_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v and_o sour_a it_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o of_o corrupt_a spirit_n second_o if_o wine_n be_v remove_v or_o shake_v than_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o lees_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v that_o rhenish_a wine_n quick_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n and_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o four_o some_o say_v that_o white_a wine_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o five_o that_o red_a wine_n do_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o sixthly_a that_o wine_n in_o general_n make_v man_n oftentimes_o drink_v ephes_n 5.18_o how_o manifold_a be_v wine_n quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wine_n namely_o answ_n first_o old_a wine_n this_o man_n love_v luke_n 5.39_o so_o natural_o man_n love_v that_o best_a which_o savour_v most_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o there_o be_v new_a wine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o and_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
it_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o that_o here_o be_v two_o and_o there_o also_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v heal_v for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a man_n heal_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n first_o these_o two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n second_o many_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 7.18_o three_o a_o possess_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a mat._n 12.22_o luke_n 11.14_o four_o many_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 15.30_o five_o one_o near_a to_o bâ—â—hesda_n mark_v 8.22_o six_o two_o near_a to_o jericho_n mat._n 20.30_o viz._n barthimeus_n mark_v 10.46_o luke_n 18.35_o seven_o many_o in_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21.14_o eight_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o saint_n paul_n act._n 9.17_o ten_o elimas_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n act._n 13.11_o §_o 2._o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o desire_a mercy_n clâ—mant_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o ii_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o i_o conjoin_v they_o thus_o that_o vehemency_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n observe_v and_o mercy_n read_v rom._n 12.11_o james_n 5.16_o jude_n 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o ephes_n 6.18_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v quest_n that_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o answ_n vehemency_n in_o prayer_n argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v say_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v fervent_o see_v psalm_n 42.4_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.10.16_o &_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.22_o second_o prayer_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o root_n namely_o i._o from_o a_o sight_n of_o danger_n and_o ii_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v see_v and_o iii_o from_o a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o pray_v read_v ezra_n 9.5_o unto_o 10.1_o &_o neb._n 1.4_o &_o psal_n 6.6_o &_o 55.2.17_o mark_n 9.24_o three_o because_o prayer_n have_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v god_n will_v hear_v psalm_n 6.8_o and_o 42.3_o and_o will_v be_v bend_v and_o mollify_v with_o prayer_n ose_n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n empty_a away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n this_o word_n mercy_n do_v intimate_v three_o thing_n namely_o 1._o animum_fw-la benevolum_fw-la ii_o impertire_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la iii_o impertire_fw-la liberè_fw-la sine_fw-la merito_fw-la first_o mercy_n imply_v animum_fw-la benevolum_fw-la a_o willing_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o these_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o gentle_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o open_a the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o mankind_n that_o be_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v confident_o jerem._n 31.20_o luke_n 1.78_o second_o mercy_n intimate_v impertire_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n as_o if_o these_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v merciful_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o true_a mercy_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a or_o unto_o whosoever_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o do_v good_a read_v matt._n 14.14_o and_o 15.32_o and_o 18.27_o and_o 20.34_o luke_n 7.14_o john_n 11.36_o for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o simul_fw-la sentire_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o second_o simul_fw-la dolere_fw-la as_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n misery_n so_o we_o must_v also_o sorrow_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o malâ—â—_n ablatum_fw-la cupere_fw-la as_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o brethren_n burden_n and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o so_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v that_o their_o evil_a and_o grief_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o four_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la conari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v this_o but_o endeavour_v it_o also_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o mercy_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n take_v compassion_n he_o will_v also_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o evil_a three_o mercy_n imply_v impertire_fw-la liberé_fw-la to_o bestow_v a_o thing_n free_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n at_o all_o this_o also_o these_o blind_a man_n acknowledge_v for_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v remove_v their_o blindness_n from_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o without_o observe_v 3_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o at_o all_o author_n christus_fw-la medium_n fides_fw-la status_fw-la gratia_fw-la grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n from_o christ_n rom._n 5.2.17.20_o ephesian_n 2.5.8_o gal._n 2.16.21_o rom._n 3.20_o unto_o 28._o and_o 4.14_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v undeserved_o quest_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o argument_n to_o wit_n first_o answ_n the_o creature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a disproportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o power_n yea_o every_o way_n second_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o any_o work_n we_o do_v yea_o all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n three_o our_o work_n be_v debt_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v luke_n 17.10_o now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la compacto_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o contract_v which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a covenant_n and_o contract_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n four_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a unto_o we_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o projection_n thereof_o as_o they_o say_v christi_fw-la say_v opera_fw-la merentur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fit_a projectio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a five_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v not_o we_o and_o therefore_o thereby_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n well_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o frail_a and_o weak_a man_n six_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v merit_v grace_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o author_n christ_n give_v grace_n unto_o we_o ii_o then_o follow_v faith_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v iii_o last_o follow_v love_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o gal._n 5.6_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 3_o answ_n in_o general_n all_o merchant_n of_o merit_n or_o merit-monger_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n namely_o first_o some_o who_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a
the_o reward_n be_v such_o and_o ii_o to_o child_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o how_o be_v it_o elsewhere_o then_o say_v that_o god_n give_v quest_n 2_o abundant_o to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o all_o abundant_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o rich_a banquet_n for_o wâ—ll_n furnish_v table_n eat_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a appetite_n or_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o vessel_n be_v full_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o capacity_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o or_o concern_v quest_n 3_o faith_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a answ_n live_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n here_o to_o be_v deceive_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v answ_n 2_o daily_a increase_n and_o grow_v in_o strength_n because_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a faith_n afford_v but_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v answ_n 3_o a_o exercise_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v expect_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o god_n verse_n 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n strait_o châ—â—ged_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o §_o 1._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v sect._n 1_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v mercy_n &_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n whereupon_o their_o request_n be_v perfect_o grant_v &_o their_o eye_n open_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n cure_v none_o imperfect_o but_o all_o perfect_o quest_n 1_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n he_o heal_v it_o thorough_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o restore_v man_n spiritual_o blind_a unto_o their_o sight_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o yea_o renew_v they_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o colos_n 3.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o knowledge_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o manifold_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o thus_o for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n which_o teach_v knowledge_n all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n ephes_n 1.8_o be_v include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o iii_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o â—â—ing_n sâ—ene_n &_o the_o power_n of_o see_v between_o knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v here_o i._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o to_o apprehend_v to_o judge_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v first_o to_o approve_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a philip._n 1.10_o i_o here_o take_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n follow_v knowledge_n than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v this_o by_o second_o concern_v apprehension_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n viz._n i._o quâ—d_v est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v approve_v and_o give_v rom._n 1._o that_o be_v first_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v second_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o darken_v but_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o understanding_n but_o three_o although_o a_o man_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v yet_o he_o can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n before_o he_o can_v take_v up_o a_o object_n so_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o faculty_n it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ii_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o god_n be_v now_o this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o degree_n viz._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zach._n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o ephes_n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 3_o 18_o etc._n etc._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n quest_n 3_o be_v expel_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n open_v as_o be_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o these_o two_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v careful_o these_o four_o particular_n namely_o first_o whether_o can_v thou_o see_v or_o not_o answ_n be_v thou_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n can_v thou_o perceive_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n colos_n 3.16_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o hail_n constitution_n of_o body_n when_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o stomach_n when_o flower_n be_v not_o sweet_a to_o his_o smell_n nor_o sugar_n to_o his_o palate_n thus_o when_o man_n find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o abhor_v they_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o now_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o midst_n the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n except_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o second_o whether_o can_v thou_o discern_v or_o not_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v but_o also_o thy_o judgement_n inform_v so_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a child_n be_v faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o they_o see_v too_o much_o that_o be_v they_o approve_v like_v and_o allow_v best_a of_o toy_n and_o childish_a vanity_n ii_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n a_o child_n have_v a_o great_a longing_n after_o a_o apple_n than_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v some_o fair_a seem_a picture_n than_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o charter_n of_o some_o fair_a lardship_n thus_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a overvalue_v earthly_a thing_n and_o undervalue_n heavenly_a and_o desire_v more_o temporal_a blessing_n then_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n inform_v do_v first_o relish_v best_a spiritual_a thing_n his_o appetite_n be_v now_o amend_v and_o rectify_v and_o second_o hence_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v childish_a thing_n &_o all_o create_a delight_n three_o whether_o be_v christ_n make_v thou_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o true_o say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o cantic_a 2.16_o and_o with_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o be_v thou_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o no_o danger_n or_o distress_n can_v cause_v thou_o to_o distrust_v thy_o christ_n job_n 13.15_o certain_o where_o this_o sweet_a and_o bright_a light_n be_v within_o
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
danger_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o so_o say_v i_o take_v this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o assure_v thou_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n i_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o nor_o entertain_v it_o any_o more_o but_o as_o beggar_n do_v with_o their_o brat_n let_v it_o shift_v for_o itself_o artificer_n be_v sometime_o enamour_v of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o archidamus_n of_o his_o wooden_a dove_n pygmalion_n of_o his_o ivory_n image_n and_o arachne_n of_o his_o wooden_a swan_n resemble_v herein_o narcissus_n who_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o for_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o inability_n that_o none_o can_v dislike_v what_o come_v from_o i_o more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o myself_o neither_o have_v a_o low_a conceit_n of_o i_o than_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o arabian_n be_v stuff_v with_o perfume_n burn_v hemlock_n and_o in_o hybla_n be_v cloy_v with_o honey_n they_o think_v it_o dainty_a to_o feed_v on_o wax_n and_o how_o the_o eagle_n fear_v to_o surfeit_v on_o spice_n stoop_v to_o bite_v on_o wormwood_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o this_o book_n will_v please_v some_o palate_n for_o we_o do_v so_o surfeit_v and_o be_v so_o cloy_v with_o rare_a learned_a and_o scholarlike_a book_n that_o plain_a one_o and_o unlearned_a perhaps_o will_v relish_v with_o we_o eight_o although_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n which_o may_v occur_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o miscellany_n yet_o excuse_v they_o and_o i_o thus_o that_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n and_o the_o deer_n that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n and_o the_o orchard_n that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o bloomâ—_n so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o than_o to_o have_v much_o bury_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v only_o unto_o himself_o for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la nine_o some_o escape_n thou_o will_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o eversight_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o errata_fw-la whereunto_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v when_o thou_o find_v any_o fault_n and_o have_v find_v the_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o with_o thy_o pen._n ten_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v a_o profitable_a index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o how_o ready_o to_o find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o to_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n that_o thou_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o good_a duty_n thou_o understand_v i_o bid_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n farewell_n thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n chapter_n x._o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o call_v these_o twelve_o by_o their_o old_a name_n disciple_n not_o by_o their_o new_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o apostle_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o out_o of_o disciple_n or_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v disciple_n before_o we_o can_v be_v apostle_n quest_n 1_o how_o often_o be_v these_o twelve_o call_v and_o send_v four_o several_a time_n viz._n answ_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 1.16_o luke_n 5.10_o second_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o disciple_n unto_o the_o future_a apostleship_n and_o be_v call_v apostle_n mar._n 3.13_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 15.16_o mat._n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o also_o do_v mark_n 6.7_o and_o luke_n 9.1_o four_o when_o they_o be_v full_o send_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordination_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 20.19_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o luke_n 22.36_o and_o act_v 13.46_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o degree_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o teach_v other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o piety_n be_v the_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o labour_v for_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o ability_n be_v not_o give_v by_o miracle_n but_o god_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o learning_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n and_o how_o himself_o teach_v timothy_n aquila_n and_o apollo_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o university_n be_v found_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o despise_v learning_n and_o literature_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n neither_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v they_o power_n observe_v 1_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v from_o divine_a strength_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o james_n 1.17_o john_n 19.11_o mat._n 6.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v now_o so_o impotent_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o corin._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a way_n unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v confess_v our_o own_o naughtiness_n and_o nothingnesse_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o good_a origen_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unsavoury_a salt_n then_o second_o let_v we_o beg_v and_o entreat_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n pray_v with_o david_n teach_v oh_o lord_n my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o answ_n 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o i._o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o a_o calling_n and_o send_v from_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v that_o be_v profitable_o or_o by_o his_o preach_n beget_v faith_n in_o you_o except_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o except_o god_n shine_v in_o we_o we_o can_v enlighten_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ii_o hearing_n be_v unprofitable_a except_o god_n imprint_v and_o infuse_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o both_o open_v the_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n four_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o answ_n 4_o god_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v passive_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n here_o give_v power_n quest_n 2_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o church_n answ_n what_o power_n do_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o first_o he_o give_v a_o limit_a power_n not_o absolute_a answ_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o money_n namely_o 1._o ad_fw-la divitias_fw-la a_o man_n be_v esteem_v rich_a who_o abound_v in_o gold_n silver_z and_o jewel_n and_o the_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o these_o long_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o david_n 2._o ad_fw-la emptiones_fw-la quotidianas_fw-la for_o the_o buy_n of_o necessary_a and_o daily_a provision_n brass_n and_o iron_n money_n be_v sufficient_a and_o thus_o in_o our_o day_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v prize_v and_o yet_o copper_n farthing_n be_v currant_n for_o small_a thing_n now_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v both_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n quest_n 2_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o a_o scrip_n or_o why_o do_v he_o prohibit_v the_o carry_n of_o one_o answ_n our_o saviour_n hereby_o do_v tax_v the_o philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o his_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o carry_v scrip_n about_o they_o hence_o bias_n say_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la that_o he_o carry_v all_o his_o riches_n about_o he_o the_o philosopher_n who_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o have_v necessary_a thing_n in_o a_o scrip_n as_o have_v also_o the_o hermit_n and_o franciscanes_n david_n have_v a_o scrip_n when_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n 17.4_o shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o use_v of_o old_a to_o carry_v corn_n in_o scrip_n 4.42_o scrip_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o must_v not_o care_v at_o all_o for_o to_o morrow_n but_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n even_o for_o necessary_a thing_n quest_n 3_o how_o do_v these_o word_n nor_o shoe_n agree_v with_o mark_n 6.7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n here_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o place_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n two_o for_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o you_o shall_v not_o carry_v two_o coat_n nor_o two_o that_o be_v two_o pair_n of_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v speak_v plain_o of_o what_o they_o wear_v only_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o place_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n provide_v for_o the_o meaning_n here_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o take_v what_o shoe_n you_o have_v along_o with_o you_o but_o take_v no_o care_n as_o traveller_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v better_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v these_o word_n nor_o a_o staff_n agree_v with_o mark_n 6.7_o where_o plain_o he_o permit_v one_o answ_n 1_o first_o bacculus_fw-la a_o baccho_fw-la because_o drunken_a man_n use_v to_o stay_v themselves_o by_o stick_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o staff_n namely_o i._o ad_fw-la sustentandum_fw-la for_o the_o support_v and_o stay_v of_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o thus_o jacob_n have_v a_o staff_n gen._n 32._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o and_o moses_n exod._n 4._o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o and_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o staff_n be_v call_v sometime_o virga_n and_o sometime_o bacillus_n from_o whence_o he_o who_o use_v such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v imbecillis_n quasi_fw-la invitus_fw-la bacillo_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o staff_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o be_v by_o s._n mark_v permit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o symball_n of_o poverty_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n exod._n 12.11_o and_o 21.19_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.21_o zach._n 8.4_o ii_o ad_fw-la propugnandum_fw-la there_o be_v staff_n for_o defence_n wherewith_o man_n do_v fight_v and_o the_o traveller_n defend_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o warlike_a staff_n read_v these_o place_n 1._o sam._n 17.40.43_o psalm_n 23.4_o esa_n 10.24_o and_o 14.5_o jerem._n 48.17_o ezech._n 39.9_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o now_o this_o staff_n be_v here_o forbid_a by_o s._n matthew_n habentes_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la cur_n quaerimus_fw-la baculi_fw-la praesidium_fw-la v_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v these_o staff_n s_o staff_n hier._n s_o but_o trust_v unto_o the_o careful_a watchful_a and_o gracious_a protection_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n these_o thing_n first_o some_o for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o fly_v unto_o allegory_n thus_o i._o by_o the_o purse_n be_v mean_v the_o provision_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o answ_n 1_o nothing_o must_v be_v selable_n or_o set_v to_o sale_n or_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o every_o christian_a who_o must_v have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o this_o zona_fw-la but_o yet_o must_v not_o care_v for_o money_n hilar._n s_o ii_o by_o the_o scrip_n be_v mean_v care_n for_o outward_a or_o secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v it_o because_o if_o we_o care_v for_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o iii_o by_o not_o carry_v shoe_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o walk_v safee_a who_o walk_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a conscience_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o sin_n hilar._n s_o iv_o by_o the_o staff_n be_v mean_v worldly_a power_n non_fw-la egent_fw-la qui_fw-la virgam_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la jesse_n hilar._n s_o v._o by_o two_o coat_n be_v mean_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n neither_o with_o a_o double_a garment_n but_o must_v put_v off_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n roman_n 13.13_o ephes_n 3.16_o second_o omit_v the_o foresay_a allegory_n answ_n 2_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o that_o his_o ambassador_n may_v avoid_v all_o external_a pomp_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o and_o ii_o that_o hereby_o his_o apostle_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o iii_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o worldly_a ear_n and_o not_o distract_v from_o their_o work_n for_o thus_o their_o journey_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o short_a and_o their_o work_n do_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v care_n for_o iv_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lean_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n chrysost_n s_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prohibition_n quest_n 6_o of_o these_o thing_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a power_n do_v answ_n 1_o not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o potentate_n must_v kiss_v his_o toe_n yea_o cardinal_n be_v equal_a to_o king_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o ritual_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n they_o have_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v neither_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v spiritual_o john_n 4.24_o and_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_a pomp_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a grace_n second_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v herein_o also_o answ_n 2_o to_o take_v away_o distrust_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n rest_v herein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o and_o not_o care_v for_o outward_a thing_n what_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n care_n quest_n 7_o for_o first_o they_o must_v not_o care_v for_o great_a thing_n jerem_n answ_n 1_o 45._o second_o they_o must_v not_o care_v for_o necessary_a thing_n answ_n 2_o if_o god_n call_v and_o command_n as_o here_o verse_n 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v verse_n 11_o inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o worthy_a or_o who_o be_v worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o temporal_o namely_o either_o i._o of_o those_o who_o be_v high_a and_o honourable_a because_o these_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v or_o ii_o of_o statesman_n or_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câ—mmâ—â—â—em_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â—_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
better_o by_o affliction_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o again_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v cage_a and_o hinder_v from_o come_v abroad_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o penetrate_v the_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o observe_v 2_o close_o and_o hide_a place_n the_o word_n we_o see_v come_v to_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o and_o 16.26_o the_o word_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v it_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n come_v to_o nerâ—â—s_n palace_n philip._n 1._o and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n hebr._n 4.12_o yea_o it_o fly_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 10._o and_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o psalm_n 45.4_o how_o may_v this_o history_n of_o johns_n incarcerate_v quest_n 3_o be_v profitable_o allegorize_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o literal_a history_n allegorical_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n rom._n 6.18_o then_o second_o we_o be_v imprison_v under_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.35_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n then_o three_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_v job_n 42_o 5._o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o then_o four_o we_o receive_v a_o message_n of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n quest_n 1_o what_o two_o be_v these_o who_o john_n send_v unto_o jesus_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o where_o name_v and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o define_v or_o positive_o to_o name_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o know_v what_o their_o name_n be_v answ_n 3_o three_o but_o because_o some_o name_n they_o and_o affirm_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 1.40_o i_o answer_v that_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o those_o two_o the_o two_o mention_v there_o be_v andrew_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v these_o two_o send_v from_o john_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v evident_o thun_fw-ge i._o these_o two_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o iii_o the_o great_a rumour_n and_o report_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o andrew_n departure_n unto_o christ_n john_n 3.26_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n answ_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n iii_o for_o christ_n sake_n first_o john_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n unto_o christ_n suâ_fw-la câ—iâ—sâ_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o to_o come_v yea_o be_v already_o come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o face_n neither_o can_v particular_o point_v at_o the_o person_n until_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o thus_o tertull._n &_o justin_n answer_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n can_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v he_o which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o and_o 3.29_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o ii_o because_o now_o be_v in_o persecution_n he_o be_v fearful_a nam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posiquam_fw-la auctus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la a_o johanne_n disessit_fw-la tertul._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o john_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o christ_n increase_v in_o spirit_n the_o more_o john_n decrease_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3_o â—0_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o we_o even_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v be_v increase_v in_o christ_n rather_o then_o diminish_v or_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v decrease_v in_o john_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n not_o ab_fw-la penuriam_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la for_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v inspire_v they_o both_o and_o that_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o but_o because_o saul_n be_v reject_v now_o i_o know_v the_o reverend_a father_n and_o father_n which_o i_o reverence_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n be_v so_o three_o john_n be_v not_o incarcerate_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n that_o herodias_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v persecution_n for_o the_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n four_o if_o john_n have_v fear_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o so_o open_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n on_o this_o message_n unto_o christ_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n as_o to_o confess_v he_o or_o iii_o because_o he_o do_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v send_v another_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n run_v this_o way_n say_v maldonat_n s_o but_o be_v reject_v even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o iv_o because_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n press_v with_o affliction_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o testimony_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o true_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n observe_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.10_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o quest_n 3_o increase_v our_o faith_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o answ_n 1_o be_v but_o in_o augmento_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o a_o grow_a age_n not_o come_v unto_o our_o full_a growth_n our_o perfection_n here_o be_v respective_a not_o absolute_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o because_o this_o work_n to_o increase_v in_o answ_n 2_o faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n matth._n 13._o phil._n 2.12_o three_o because_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n answ_n 3_o will_v arise_v daily_o for_o without_o be_v distraction_n and_o within_o be_v doubt_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o overcome_v these_o and_o have_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a answ_n 4_o faith_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o true_o faithful_a always_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.34_o second_o john_n baptist_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n disciputorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o either_o i._o to_o stay_v their_o murmur_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o tell_v john_n the_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v with_o some_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n against_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o who_o thou_o baptize_v now_o baptize_v himself_o and_o all_o run_v after_o he_o
john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o iâ—hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ—_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â—_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o puryfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o or_o iii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o hypocritical_a as_o esa_n 58.5_o and_o 2_o king_n 6.30_o or_o second_o sincere_a as_o job._n 42.6_o cilicium_fw-la inventum_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la reg._n basilij_fw-la cap._n 69._o now_o this_o sincere_a spiritual_a use_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o ii_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v one_o for_o neither_o be_v repentance_n visible_a without_o mourning_n nor_o mourn_a profitable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v outward_o express_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a jonah_n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o joel_n 1.13_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n why_o must_v true_a repentance_n be_v outward_o express_v quest_n 2_o first_o because_o the_o outward_a expression_n and_o answ_n 1_o sign_n do_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n and_o answ_n 2_o encouragement_n to_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v when_o other_o see_v our_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n it_o make_v they_o both_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v learn_v they_o so_o to_o humble_v themselves_o three_o because_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o answ_n 3_o sorrow_n do_v help_v our_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v conjoin_v together_o hest._n 4.1.3.16_o and_o daniel_n 9.3_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n be_v there_o or_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o outward_a expression_n of_o mourning_n the_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n be_v six_o viz._n first_o to_o humble_v the_o head_n answ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o velando_fw-la by_o cover_v of_o it_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 15.30_o hest_n 6.12_o or_o ii_o deijciendo_fw-la by_o hang_v of_o it_o down_o as_o lament_v 2.10_o or_o iii_o radendo_fw-la by_o shave_v of_o it_o esa_n 22.12_o jerem._n 48.37_o ezeck_n 7.18_o and_o 27.31_o second_o ash_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o sometime_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n nehem._n 9.1_o lament_n 2.10_o ezeck_n 27.30_o and_o ii_o sometime_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o ash_n lament_n 2.10_o luke_n 10.13_o and_o iii_o sometime_o they_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n ezeck_n 27.33_o jerem_n 6.26_o and_o 25.34_o and_o hence_o ash_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o mourning_n itself_o esa_n 61.3_o three_o to_o go_v barefoot_a as_o 2_o samuel_n 15.30_o four_o to_o change_v the_o apparel_n and_o this_o be_v also_o threefold_a for_o i._o sometime_o they_o will_v put_v on_o no_o better_a attire_n than_o they_o ordinary_o wear_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 33.4_o and._n ii_o sometime_o they_o rend_v the_o garment_n they_o have_v on_o gen._n 37.34_o and_o iii_o sometime_o they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.1_o and_o joel_n 1.13_o five_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o forth_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o six_o to_o wound_v themselves_o as_o jerem._n 48.37_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o which_o practice_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o dead_a levitic_a 19.28_o and_o 21_o 5._o deuter._n 14.1_o quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n require_v namely_o i._o fast_v as_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o 2_o chronic._n 20.3_o psalm_n 69.10_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.12_o jonah_n 3.5.7_o ii_o tear_n job_n 16.16_o psalm_n 69.10_o joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a work_n of_o fast_v and_o tear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a adjunct_n which_o be_v four_o viz._n first_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 102.9_o and_o joel_n 2.13_o second_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n three_o conversion_n unto_o god_n jerem._n 3.1.12_o zach._n 1.3_o four_o confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o heart_n daniel_n 9.7_o iii_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o psalm_n 102.9_o verse_n 23._o 24._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v â—â—_o capernaum_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n carpernaum_n with_o tyre_n and_o sâ—â—â—n_n who_o for_o the_o present_a flourish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v but_o with_o sodom_n who_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n compare_v capernaum_n to_o sodom_n and_o not_o to_o sidon_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o deplorable_a sinner_n by_o much_o and_o far_o worse_a than_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o therefore_o the_o capernaite_n may_v know_v and_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n do_v repute_n of_o they_o who_o equal_v they_o or_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n second_o because_o these_o sodomite_n be_v long_a answ_n 2_o since_o condemn_a and_o punish_v and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o by_o chance_n these_o capernaite_n shall_v despise_v the_o last_o judgement_n by_o presume_v of_o mercy_n yet_o this_o or_o the_o like_a judgement_n they_o may_v fear_v and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o miserable_a or_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n and_o despise_v they_o now_o from_o these_o two_o conjoint_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o be_v hereafter_o most_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v arise_v this_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o shall_v most_o grievous_o be_v punish_v esay_n 30.9.10.14_o jerem._n 9.12_o 13._o proverb_n 1.24.28_o and_o 28.9_o matth._n 21.43_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o king_n 17.19_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o contemner_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o word_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n deut._n 18.19_o act._n 3.23_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o second_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n jer._n 15.16_o ezech._n 3.3_o revelat._n 19.15_o three_o a_o signo_fw-la because_o it_o argue_v a_o most_o hard_a heart_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n yea_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n read_v esa_n 49.2_o ephes_n 6.17_o hebr._n 4.13_o jerem_n 5.14_o and_o 23.29_o now_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o together_o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a torment_n who_o dare_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a king_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o able_a to_o beget_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o to_o anatomize_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n why_o must_v we_o not_o or_o may_v wâ—_n not_o contemn_v quest_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o and_o answer_n for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n answ_n
2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o questâ—â—â—_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o theâ—e_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worâ—â—_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâ—e_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâ—se_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
the_o word_n amos_n 2.12_o four_o some_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n or_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n luk_n 14.18_o five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o pastime_n or_o a_o jest_a matter_n ezeck_n 33.32_o and_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles_n 7.4_o six_o some_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v salt_n bite_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rub_v with_o salt_n reproof_n amos_n 7.12_o &_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o seven_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o absolute_o and_o desolute_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o jerem_n 44.16_o and_o 32.33_o eight_o some_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o procrastinate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o nehem._n 9.29.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 14._o now_o all_o these_o be_v contemner_n before_o god_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v quest_n 6_o and_o obdurate_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a answer_v for_o first_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o time_n misspend_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n misuse_v and_o for_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v in_o vain_a second_o such_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o verse_n 27._o four_o such_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o yea_o five_o they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o their_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n such_o be_v true_o and_o deplorable_o miserable_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o obduration_n and_o quest_n 7_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o selfe-wisedome_n and_o answ_n 1_o goodness_n he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o learned_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o good_a lesson_n whether_o of_o admonition_n instruction_n or_o reproof_n and_o second_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o be_v captivate_v answ_n 2_o and_o enthrall_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v will_v not_o be_v untie_v will_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o desire_v so_o to_o continue_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o three_o a_o lethargy_n of_o insensibility_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n like_o the_o mad_a answ_n 3_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o remedy_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o quest_n 8_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o our_o small_a time_n and_o great_a danger_n our_o life_n at_o the_o long_a be_v but_o short_a and_o our_o danger_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n by_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v answ_n 3_o three_o pray_v we_o daily_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n answ_n 4_o four_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o nourish_v all_o the_o spark_n thereof_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a quest_n 1_o how_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n distinguish_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o object_n because_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n consist_v in_o sciendo_fw-la in_o know_v but_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n consist_v in_o vtendo_fw-la applicando_fw-la in_o use_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o we_o know_v unto_o the_o good_a either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o thus_o wisdom_n respect_v the_o speculative_a part_n and_o prudence_n the_o practica_fw-la l_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la because_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v but_o prudence_n be_v acquire_v wisdom_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n but_o prudence_n be_v procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o industry_n pain_n experience_n and_o observation_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o both_o one_o say_v that_o prudence_n be_v in_o the_o inquire_a after_o truth_n but_o wisdom_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o truth_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prudenter_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o sapientér_fw-la invenire_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la implicatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unitae_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sine_fw-la altera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la 592._o possit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vitá_fw-la contempt_n cap_n 29._o &_o cavis_n 592._o these_o two_o virtue_n prudent_o to_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o wise_o to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v so_o involve_v one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o close_o knit_v one_o unto_o another_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o how_o be_v sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n here_o hold_v account_v quest_n 2_o or_o esteem_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a proverb_n 14.16_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v wisdom_n proverb_n 3.13_o because_o she_o be_v better_a than_o rich_a jewel_n prov._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.13_o and_o job._n 28_o 28._o proverb_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o i._o divine_a this_o be_v praise_v by_o solomon_n and_o st._n james._n 3.17_o flumen_n ex_fw-la eden_n in_o part_n quatuor_fw-la divisum_fw-la significat_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutes_fw-la prudentia_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr great_a count_v manich._n 2.10_o est_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fons_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la fons_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr parad_a cap._n 3._o wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o of_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o account_v as_o evil_a ii_o humane_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o serpent_n object_n mat._n 10.16_o yea_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n socrates_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o wisdom_n plutarch_n say_v of_o fabius_n and_o marcellus_n that_o they_o be_v gladius_fw-la &_o clypeus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o wise_a man_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o well_o as_o hermes_n the_o sibyl_n plato_n seneca_n and_o divers_a other_o yea_o even_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n and_o prudence_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n exceed_v in_o second_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v double_a namely_o either_o i._o moral_a teach_v virtue_n and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 1_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v famous_a or_o ii_o political_a which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 2_o first_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o feign_v counterfeit_a dissemble_a and_o supplant_n or_o second_o sincere_a which_o consist_v in_o govern_v preserve_v and_o the_o like_a here_o then_o these_o two_o position_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o lay_v down_o i._o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a wisdom_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n ii_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v unable_a and_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o acquire_v salvation_n from_o this_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v draw_v my_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o observe_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 1.22_o and_o 8_o 6.7_o &_o 1_o corinth_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n insufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
know_v make_v all_o thing_n light_a the_o property_n thereof_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o rough_a into_o plain_n the_o cruel_a to_o gentle_a the_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a the_o unsavourie_a to_o pleasant_a the_o angry_a to_o quiet_a the_o malicious_a to_o simple_a the_o gross_a to_o advise_v and_o also_o the_o heavy_a to_o light_v he_o that_o love_v neither_o can_v murmur_v at_o they_o that_o anger_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o neither_o resist_v when_o they_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o answer_n when_o they_o reprove_v he_o neither_o revenge_n if_o they_o shame_v he_o neither_o yet_o will_v be_v go_v when_o they_o will_v send_v he_o away_o what_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o do_v love_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n what_o leave_v he_o undo_v that_o know_v not_o but_o to_o love_v whereof_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o always_o do_v love_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n that_o love_v entire_o without_o comparison_n much_o more_o be_v that_o pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o love_n than_o the_o travel_n that_o he_o pass_v or_o take_v in_o serve_v epistle_n serve_v guevara_n pag._n 48._o familiar_a epistle_n eleven_o christ_n yoke_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v his_o word_n no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o har_z say_v john_n 6.60_o but_o rather_o as_o honey_n unto_o their_o taste_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v solid_a the_o other_o light_n and_o vain_a twelve_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o although_o without_o this_o assistance_n the_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v his_o child_n to_o take_v up_o some_o great_a block_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o the_o father_n take_v it_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o end_n thereof_o than_o the_o child_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v light_a because_o his_o father_n carry_v the_o great_a weight_n by_o much_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o bless_a law_n to_o timber_n stone_n or_o iron_n but_o only_o to_o the_o yoke_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o draw_v the_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v twain_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o at_o the_o present_a hour_n when_o the_o good_a christian_a shall_v put_v down_o his_o head_n under_o the_o yoke_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o forthwith_o on_o the_o other_o part_n christ_n put_v himself_o to_o help_v he_o none_o call_v christ_n who_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v none_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v none_o do_v travel_v or_o labour_n for_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o help_v for_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o this_o yoke_n he_o himself_o do_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o this_o who_o can_v lose_v his_o way_n with_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o this_o who_o fear_v drown_v with_o such_o a_o captain_n as_o this_o who_o despair_v of_o victory_n with_o such_o a_o companion_n as_o this_o what_o journey_n can_v be_v tedious_a with_o such_o a_o copartner_n and_o fellow-helper_n as_o this_o what_o yoke_n can_v be_v heavy_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v ah_o but_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n alone_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o his_o yoke_n a_o bless_a comforter_n even_o his_o everblessed_n spirit_n to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o i._o strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v acceptable_a service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o ii_o corroborates_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o all_o affliction_n and_o lay_v none_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o iii_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n that_o nothing_o can_v deject_v or_o cast_v they_o down_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n last_o our_o saviour_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reward_n duo_o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la opus_fw-la facile_fw-la primo_fw-la affectus_fw-la operantis_fw-la secundo_fw-la pretium_fw-la rei_fw-la â—dipiscendae_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr val_n psal_n 118._o that_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v a_o work_n easy_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o affection_n and_o love_n which_o the_o workman_n have_v unto_o the_o work_n as_o be_v show_v before_o ii_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o work_n if_o a_o porter_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n yea_o and_o something_o far_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o rather_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a if_o his_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a now_o we_o know_v that_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o bear_v this_o burden_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o and_o hebr._n 11.26_o and_o 12.2_o and_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o act._n 5.41_o rom._n 5.3_o and_o 8.37_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o what_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o corporal_a work_n and_o a_o spiritual_a reward_n a_o temporal_a work_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n a_o earthly_a work_n and_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n a_o momentany_a work_n and_o a_o perpetual_a reward_n a_o imperfect_a work_n and_o a_o perfect_a reward_n a_o finite_a work_n and_o infinite_a reward_n a_o corruptible_a work_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a reward_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_n reason_n of_o the_o author_n brevity_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christian_n reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o when_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v finish_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o hear_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o before_o that_o both_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n and_o gualther_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v i_o make_v some_o use_n of_o be_v in_o english_a with_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o never_o see_v upon_o this_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n reason_v 1_o why_o i_o have_v leave_v my_o former_a method_n which_o be_v more_o long_o and_o give_v thou_o only_o some_o few_o notion_n upon_o some_o few_o verse_n of_o every_o chapter_n which_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n omit_v more_o verse_n than_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o and_o in_o those_o which_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o be_v very_o short_a sometime_o raise_v but_o one_o observation_n or_o solve_v some_o one_o question_n or_o answer_v some_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o a_o whole_a verse_n again_o my_o intent_n at_o first_o be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v dr._n mayer_n who_o have_v observe_v some_o special_a reason_n 2_o thing_n out_o of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o chapter_n open_v but_o three_o verse_n in_o some_o fix_n in_o some_o eight_o in_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o above_o ten_o leave_v thus_o elbowroom_n enough_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v after_o thus_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o i_o have_v also_o do_v touch_v upon_o half_a a_o score_n or_o a_o dozen_o verse_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o every_o chapter_n take_v only_o up_o a_o few_o glean_n after_o he_o s._n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o writing_n and_o print_v book_n and_o consequent_o of_o read_v they_o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la bonae_fw-la notiones_fw-la quasi_fw-la virgulis_fw-la lunatis_fw-la sigantur_fw-la ne_fw-la ut_fw-la aves_fw-la avolent_fw-la that_o so_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lime-twig_n and_o not_o like_o bird_n fly_v away_o as_o they_o often_o do_v when_o a_o man_n
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
doctori_fw-la greg._n past_a oftentimes_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n enable_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v profitable_a and_o seasonable_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n take_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n from_o they_o cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditores_fw-la esuriunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n reficiendis_fw-la majora_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la greg._n past_a when_o hearer_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o refresh_n comfort_a and_o satisfy_v of_o they_o do_v give_v more_o talent_n and_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o preacher_n but_o when_o people_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o hear_n or_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o word_n then_o god_n often_o lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o take_v away_o his_o painful_a labourer_n send_v loiterer_n among_o they_o iv_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o their_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o pedes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la ezek._n 1.7_o ut_fw-la scintillan_n aes_fw-la aes_fw-la candens_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scintillae_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ardent_a desyderio_fw-la &_o sonant_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la quae_fw-la scintillae_fw-la tetigerunt_fw-la incendunt_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v oftentimes_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o turn_v they_o true_o unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o both_o make_v they_o m_o nister_n and_o also_o able_a minister_n he_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o blessing_n what_o they_o speak_v second_o in_o auditoribus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n for_o he_o make_v their_o heart_n often_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v as_o luke_n 34.32_o otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adsit_fw-la cordi_fw-la audientis_fw-la greg._n s_o evang._n hom_n 30._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n except_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la replete_a vox_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la corporis_fw-la incassum_fw-la sonat_fw-la nam_fw-la formare_fw-la vocem_fw-la exterius_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la interius_fw-la imprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 27._o now_o although_o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o seldom_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o or_o come_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n preach_v than_o many_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.37_o yea_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o many_o act_v 10.44_o and_o in_o preach_v lydia_n have_v her_o heart_n open_v act_v 16.14_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o hearer_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i._o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.10_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o nulla_fw-la in_o discrudo_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la doctor_n adest_fw-la beda_n s_o luc._n hom_n 9_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v truant_n but_o good_a proficient_o and_o at_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o word_n always_o better_v pray_v with_o augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la inspira_fw-la in_o i_o ut_fw-la cogitem_fw-la compelle_fw-fr ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la suade_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la te_fw-la teneam_fw-la custodi_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la perdam_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v always_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a strengthen_v thou_o so_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a persuade_v thou_o so_o my_o affection_n that_o i_o may_v above_o all_o thing_n love_v thou_o the_o chief_a good_a establish_v thou_o i_o so_o in_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v thou_o fast_o and_o so_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v thou_o ii_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o speech_n and_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v wide_o open_a unto_o they_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v &_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n free_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o their_o word_n may_v become_v bless_v unto_o their_o auditor_n rom._n 15.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o religious_a custom_n still_o practise_v by_o our_o church_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o that_o both_o first_o before_o sermon_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v gracious_o assistant_n and_o present_a both_o with_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o also_o second_o after_o sermon_n that_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n will_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o establish_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v rev._n 2.7_o act_n 10.33_o certain_o here_o there_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a neglect_n ordinary_o among_o hearer_n and_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o their_o hear_n so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v hearer_n be_v wont_v i._o to_o hear_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o ii_o to_o absent_a themselves_o or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o least_o cause_n or_o upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o iii_o to_o hear_v with_o prejudice_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o imprudent_a censure_n for_o some_o hearer_n deride_v some_o tax_n and_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o neither_o show_v eloquence_n nor_o learning_n in_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v learn_v elaborate_a and_o eloquent_a piece_n than_o we_o praise_v the_o eloquence_n learning_n wit_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v and_o judge_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n iâ—â—he_v word_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n the_o less_o we_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o mind_n from_o man_n and_o look_v whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v his_o message_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v make_v profitable_a only_o by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v assistance_n in_o hear_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n only_o from_o he_o and_o return_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o alone_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v quest_n 6_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o first_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o this_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n or_o not_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n no_o man_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o not_o except_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o
something_o more_o than_o ear_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v profitable_o except_o his_o ear_n be_v purge_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n act_n 16.14_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v iâ—_n appear_v clear_o thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v till_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n beget_v this_o desire_n and_o that_o i._o by_o disturb_v and_o rouse_a the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o for_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chapt._n 11.5_o §_o 4._o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o and_o that_o i._o by_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o clear_a understanding_n colossian_n 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n awaken_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n then_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n then_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o last_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o we_o gain_v and_o reap_v spiritual_a profit_n thereby_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o therewith_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o without_o he_o we_o can_v hear_v profitable_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v meditate_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n hear_v whether_o we_o be_v a_o go_v namely_o to_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o gracious_a audience_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o prepare_v we_o and_o also_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o preparation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o mind_n and_o empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o beget_v in_o ourselves_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o certain_a sign_n whether_o grace_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o benefit_v nor_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n quest_n 4_o certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o first_o without_o meditation_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a reverence_n neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o injunction_n and_o counsel_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o second_o without_o preparation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v nor_o labour_n to_o digest_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o strong_o in_o our_o memory_n three_o without_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o awake_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yea_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n if_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n we_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n for_o and_o four_o for_o such_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v god_n be_v incense_v and_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n harden_v such_o a_o hearer_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o harden_v and_o not_o to_o soften_v he_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o hear_v sect._n 3_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v he_o believe_v quest_n 1_o or_o let_v he_o obey_v or_o let_v he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o let_v he_o hear_v because_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o these_o answ_n and_o unto_o all_o grace_n hence_o thence_o observe_v that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a hear_n observe_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a grace_n deut._n 32.2_o prov._n 1.5_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 45.10_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.8_o and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o and_o in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n act._n 10.34_o and_o in_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o quest_n 2_o hearing_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n namely_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v or_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act._n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.10_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n viz._n i._o by_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o drown_v in_o sleep_n yea_o drink_v and_o senseless_a proverb_n 23.34_o etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v miserable_a rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o by_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o by_o give_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v capnio_n thought_n the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n that_o he_o know_v something_o the_o second_o year_n he_o doubt_v of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o three_o he_o open_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o clear_a our_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n as_o simonides_n say_v to_o hierom_n concern_v god_n iv_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o by_o form_v christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o namely_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o first_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o second_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o three_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v discover_v and_o fourthly_a the_o remedy_n be_v unfold_v and_o fift_o our_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v and_o sixthly_a faith_n infuse_v and_o christ_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o bring_v near_a and_o near_o unto_o he_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o many_o sort_n namely_o answ_n first_o unwilling_a and_o constrain_v hearer_n who_o only_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o second_o treacherous_a hearer_n who_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v something_o whereby_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o who_o they_o hear_v and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o hear_v christ_n three_o scoff_v and_o taunt_a hearer_n and_o thus_o some_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17_o 18_o 32._o four_o malevolent_a hearer_n who_o pervert_v all_o thing_n they_o hear_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n yea_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o and_o tax_v the_o minister_n with_o malice_n as_o though_o all_o his_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o spleen_n
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
evil_a servant_n his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o iv_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v christ_n forthwith_o do_v explicate_v what_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v clean_o remit_v and_o do_v away_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v elsewh_a be_v show_v but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o christ_n conclude_v only_o one_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o that_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o remit_v and_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o those_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o deplorable_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o either_o god_n have_v forgive_v or_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v forgive_v nor_o will_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr remis_fw-la peccat_fw-la pag._n 288._o initio_fw-la chap._n xix_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o christ_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n quest_n the_o pharisee_n here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v negative_o that_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o divorce_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n or_o reason_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o second_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 4._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n together_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n and_o tie_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v polygamy_n and_o digamie_n lawful_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o than_o two_o answ_n 1_o first_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o after_o marriage_n the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o digamie_n namely_o i._o lawful_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n of_o another_o ii_o unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o direct_a digamie_n when_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o second_o indirect_a digamie_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n unjust_o marry_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o she_o must_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n a_o wife_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v not_o violate_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o stain_v the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o two_o husband_n that_o be_v i._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a law_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o quest_n 2_o wife_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v to_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o readiness_n yea_o and_o that_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o helper_n in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o issue_v sake_n now_o although_o proper_o the_o father_n be_v genitor_fw-la the_o begetter_n yet_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n alone_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o offspring_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o parent_n vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la second_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o who_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o his_o child_n then_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v mother_n unto_o they_o three_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n that_o may_v communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o both_o of_o weal_n and_o woe_n both_o of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o our_o joy_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o have_v other_o who_o rejoice_v with_o we_o esteem_v our_o joy_n their_o rejoice_v and_o our_o good_a their_o glee_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v decrease_v when_o we_o have_v copartner_n who_o mourn_n and_o weep_v with_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n be_v they_o now_o ordinary_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affair_n or_o occurrence_n between_o any_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o this_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v see_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o two_o last_o particular_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n myrothec_n pag._n 96.97_o §_o 3._o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o sect._n 3_o some_o object_n this_o place_n thus_o against_o marriage_n after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n object_n christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v therefore_o after_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o may_v not_o marry_v to_o other_o answ_n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o yoke-fellow_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v perkins_n it_o be_v controvert_v
thankfulness_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o daily_o fail_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o mediator_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lean_a neither_o that_o a_o meritorious_a efficiency_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n promise_v life_n with_o a_o condition_n therefore_o by_o the_o condition_n perform_v we_o do_v merit_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o condition_n require_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n to_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n so_o if_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v yea_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v yet_o they_o can_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o imperfect_a and_o momentary_a work_n and_o our_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n again_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o master_n may_v promise_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n some_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n a_o master_n may_v promise_v to_o his_o bondslave_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o will_v then_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o though_o the_o servant_n shall_v do_v what_o be_v desire_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v his_o freedom_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o all_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o we_o luke_n 17.10_o six_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n 6_o namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o fulfil_v the_o work_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v now_o when_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v ot_fw-mi fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o can_v say_v that_o he_o merit_v it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o and_o all_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la by_o their_o work_n merit_v heaven_n seven_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v or_o answ_n 7_o allege_v prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o ii_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o who_o work_n but_o not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v condign_a that_o be_v either_o not_o due_a by_o some_o other_o right_o or_o perfect_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o establish_v the_o major_a proposition_n §_o 3._o keep_v the_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sect._n 3_o moral_a law_n may_v occasion_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n true_o differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o differ_v herein_o namely_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o otherways_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o john_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o math._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v unto_o man_n ii_o the_o law_n in_o some_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o sinai_n and_o publish_v by_o god_n yet_o before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o remain_v though_o much_o obscure_v afterward_o as_o st._n paul_n show_v rom._n 1._o and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v thus_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n veritas_fw-la facta_fw-la but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n 1_o where_o a_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n dare_v et_fw-fr facere_fw-la to_o give_v and_o to_o make_v for_o i._o moses_n give_v the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o man_n as_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o man_n as_o his_o due_n namely_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o but_o moses_n can_v show_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v find_v one_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n among_o all_o corrupt_a mankind_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o christ_n who_o by_o do_v the_o law_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o for_o mankind_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mankind_n he_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o particular_a promise_a life_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o satisfy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o luke_n 10._o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o universal_a promise_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v free_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o thus_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_a or_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v answ_n 4_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v nor_o show_v grace_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v incense_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o work_v in_o man_n terror_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v and_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
honour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a householder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o fixth_n and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o housholder_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n answ_n st._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o grace_n at_o divers_a age_n that_o be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v those_o who_o in_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n or_o whether_o they_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o do_v samuel_n second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o adolescency_n three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o perfect_a age_n four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decline_a and_o old_a age_n fifthlâ—_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o either_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n or_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o period_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o which_o go_v out_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o labourer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a labourer_n who_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o think_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a pain_n these_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o church_n wicked_a labourer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n mark_v 7.6_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o or_o ii_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n or_o iii_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o perverse_a person_n who_o by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n make_v rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n who_o endure_v much_o pain_n take_v much_o care_n and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a labourer_n and_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n reward_v with_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n answ_n 4_o four_o cyprian_n ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 1._o titul_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o abuse_n in_o this_o vineyard_n whereby_o it_o be_v endanger_v and_o harm_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n ii_o a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n iii_o a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n iv_o a_o rich_a man_n without_o liberality_n &_o alm_n deed_n v._o a_o woman_n without_o shame_n and_o chastity_n vi_o a_o master_n without_o wisdom_n vii_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v contentious_a viii_o a_o pooreman_z which_o be_v proud_a ix_o a_o king_n which_o be_v wicked_a x._o a_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a xi_o the_o common_a people_n without_o discipline_n xii_o a_o people_n without_o law_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v all_o these_o enlarge_v let_v he_o râ—â—d_a antoninus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v these_o master_n warner_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o which_o caesar_n exact_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o denarius_fw-la or_o penny_n for_o denarius_fw-la didrachma_fw-la and_o numisma_fw-la be_v all_o one_o &_o this_o penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o daily_a wage_n of_o a_o soldier_n as_o tacitus_n say_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hell_n dtill_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o three_o hour_n verse_n 3_o the_o second_o quarter_n end_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o quarter_n end_v at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o four_o quarter_n end_v at_o six_o of_o the_o night_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n verse_n 6._o where_o note_n that_o the_o three_o first_o quarter_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o close_v the_o quarter_n for_o they_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o their_o lesser_a hour_n from_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o our_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o be_v their_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o only_o the_o last_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o either_o be_v call_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o twelve_o hour_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n accept_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o seldom_o call_v any_o at_o the_o 12_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o hour_n to_o discharge_v servant_n sect._n 4_o then_o to_o admit_v new_a §_o 4._o some_o also_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o that_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n first_o a_o simple_a ho._n be_v either_o natural_a or_o temporary_a i._o a_o natural_a hour_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n ii_o a_o temporary_a hour_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n be_v there_o not_o say_v christ_n john_n 11_o twelve_z hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n work_v and_o so_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o 3._o 9_o and_o 11._o hour_n second_o a_o compound_a hour_n be_v a_o quar_fw-la or_o four_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n where_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o quar_fw-la of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o when_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n mark_v 15.25_o say_v
5._o yea_o love_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n we_o can_v love_v he_o above_o allthing_n or_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o grace_n three_o except_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a end_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n as_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o thomas_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o or_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a except_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n §_o 2._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n sect._n 2_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n st._n luke_n 10.27_o add_v and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o be_v heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n distinguish_v first_o by_o heart_n here_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o affection_n answ_n 1_o inclination_n appetite_n and_o desire_n for_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o be_v love_v as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o will_v have_v our_o whole_a affection_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n second_o by_o soul_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o part_n answ_n 2_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n or_o brief_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n three_o by_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n be_v mean_v the_o answ_n 3_o understanding_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o must_v we_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o perfect_o 1_v cor._n 13.10_o 11._o four_o by_o strength_n all_o inward_a action_n agreeable_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v against_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n object_n 1_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o it_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n first_o bellarmine_n the_o monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o answ_n 1_o answer_n thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o entire_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v neither_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o esteem_v of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n reply_n although_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o philosopher_n true_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a on_o both_o part_n yet_o here_o like_o a_o deceitful_a sophister_n he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o contradictory_n speech_n and_o false_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n perfect_o and_o above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o so_o by_o his_o divinity_n a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o diligere_fw-la cord_n animâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la veré_fw-la sinceré_fw-la non_fw-la ficté_fw-fr non_fw-fr simulaté_fw-fr to_o lâ—ve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o love_v he_o sincere_o and_o true_o not_o fained_o or_o dissemble_o reply_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v something_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o small_a degree_n of_o true_a love_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n which_o be_v absurd_a reply_n 2_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o have_v attribute_v some_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o part_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o because_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n require_v it_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o few_o word_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v further_o except_v against_o and_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v ames_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la page_n 169._o tom_n 2._o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o intense_a power_n than_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n because_o unto_o those_o and_o not_o unto_o these_o do_v proper_o belong_v this_o rule_n to_o love_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o i._o because_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o ii_o because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n who_o command_v and_o enjoy_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n too_o much_o and_o with_o too_o much_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a act_n of_o love_a although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o christian_a love_n but_o we_o can_v no_o way_n love_n god_n too_o much_o or_o with_o too_o much_o intention_n it_o be_v here_o object_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o parent_n object_n 2_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v other_o thing_n beside_o god_n answ_n but_o nothing_o above_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o parent_n but_o not_o chief_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n quest_n 1_o the_o worship_n service_n and_o love_n answ_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o first_o in_o our_o understanding_n by_o know_v of_o he_o and_o his_o attribute_n property_n and_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o john_n 17.3_o contrary_n unto_o this_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o will_n by_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o place_v our_o confidence_n whole_o upon_o he_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v infidelity_n unwillingness_n to_o obey_v and_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o other_o or_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n whether_o i._o in_o ourselves_o as_o proverb_n 28.26_o whence_o come_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n deuter._n 8.17.18_o daniel_n 4.27_o habuk._n 1.16_o and_o vain_a glory_n or_o carnal_a boast_n john_n 5.44_o luke_n 10.20_o or_o ii_o in_o other_o man_n as_o isai_n 36_o 6._o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o or_o iii_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o riches_n job._n 31.24_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o psal_n 62.10_o jerem._n 49.16_o honour_n strong_a hold_n and_o the_o like_a obadiah_n verse_n 3.4_o psal_n 146.3_o which_o be_v but_o mean_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o
be_v unlike_a in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n love_v for_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v divers_a object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contrary_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n at_o all_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o according_a or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o fulfil_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n love_v not_o true_o his_o god_n the_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v love_v his_o child_n too_o yea_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n aâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o child_n the_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v love_v her_o child_n yea_o if_o she_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o do_v not_o love_v her_o husband_n the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n child_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v love_v their_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o parent_n true_o and_o thus_o except_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o as_o thyself_o quest_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o answ_n in_o this_o precept_n sicent_a as_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a parity_n or_o equality_n but_o a_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n which_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n principal_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o as_o we_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o wish_v evil_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n second_o as_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n three_o as_o we_o do_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o also_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o brethren_n four_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o sake_n also_o five_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v sin_v rather_o than_o displease_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o will_v condescend_v unto_o evil_a rather_o than_o displease_v they_o six_o as_o we_o must_v not_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o he_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deuter._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n answ_n 3_o the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v they_o into_o answ_n 4_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n hang_v even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o precept_n five_o love_n the_o content_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a answ_n 5_o viz._n i._o of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o internal_a worship_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n precept_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n true_o now_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v both_o i._o general_o that_o be_v we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o worship_v he_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n precept_n 2._o and_o also_o ii_o particular_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v either_o first_o private_a for_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v it_o precept_n 3._o or_o second_o public_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o of_o our_o brother_n now_o this_o love_n be_v either_o first_o external_a and_o consist_v in_o duty_n which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a and_o enjoin_v precept_n 5._o or_o ii_o private_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v first_o towards_o his_o person_n precept_n 6._o second_o towards_o his_o chastity_n precept_n 7._o three_o towards_o his_o substance_n precept_n 8._o four_o towards_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n precept_n 9_o or_o second_o internal_a describe_v precept_n 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o to_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o precept_n and_o as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o smell_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o nostril_n and_o work_v with_o two_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o two_o foot_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o two_o precept_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v they_o reduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o these_o two_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la page_n 45._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n on_o these_o quest_n 3_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o legal_a obedience_n answ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v aright_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n not_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o direct_o verse_n 43.44.45_o verse_n 43.44.45_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstole_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord._n david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o ordinary_o call_v the_o prophet_n david_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v quest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n namely_o answ_n first_o some_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n and_o office_n that_o be_v who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n now_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n &_o ordinary_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la prophet_n by_o message_n rabbi_n david_n rimchi_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n second_o some_o be_v prophet_n only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o these_o live_v not_o as_o prophet_n neither_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o call_n and_o thus_o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v prophet_n although_o the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o other_o a_o courtier_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prophet_n
man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la
that_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o a_o tree_n be_v once_o fall_v can_v turn_v itself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n we_o may_v repent_v as_o mr._n latymer_n say_v between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o hatchet_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n but_o no_o repentance_n at_o the_o approach_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v before_o it_o come_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n hebr._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o ii_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o new_a obedience_n three_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n answ_n 3_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o or_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o altogether_o unexpected_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v it_o it_o will_v not_o find_v we_o unprepared_a but_o it_o will_v come_v when_o we_o know_v not_o you_o when_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o become_v a_o horrible_a hour_n unto_o we_o the_o point_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n when_o obser_n 3_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o most_o negligent_a for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v three_o dependent_a particular_n viz_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o neglect_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v christ_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o neglect_v his_o come_n be_v principal_o these_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o first_o lawful_a as_o laughter_n play_n mirth_n now_o concern_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v those_o who_o rejoice_v be_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3â—_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v profuse_a in_o their_o laughter_n but_o moderate_a in_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n or_o second_o unlawful_a as_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o wicked_a man_n wicked_o rejoice_v reâ—d_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o the_o care_n distraction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o observe_v three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o causa_fw-la juvans_fw-la the_o help_a and_o further_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n now_o although_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yet_o our_o care_n may_v be_v too_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a even_o in_o our_o vocation_n psal_n 127._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o buy_v to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la laquean_v the_o bewitch_a and_o enthral_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v coveteousnesse_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o we_o must_v principal_o take_v heed_n off_o they_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n as_o birdlime_n or_o snare_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a bird_n three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la occidens_fw-la the_o kill_a cause_n to_o wit_n worldly_a sorrow_n two_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o cause_v death_n second_o man_n be_v once_o overcome_v with_o these_o cause_n they_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o sleep_v fearelesse_o matth._n 2d_o 5_o and_o verse_n 38_o of_o this_o chap._n and_o verse_n 48._o that_o be_v they_o either_o regard_v not_o christ_n come_v or_o else_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o three_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 1â—_n 25_o and_o verse_n 43._o of_o this_o chapt._n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o verse_n 46.47_o verse_n 46_o 47._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n object_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reason_v thus_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n even_o to_o be_v place_v over_o all_o that_o his_o lord_n have_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 28._o &_o coster_n enchir_n cap._n 14._o answ_n by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o chapt._n 25.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o long_o time_n after_o will_n his_o lord_n come_v whereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n maldonat_n â—es_n come_v in_o matth._n 25.19_o 31._o and_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n â—_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o sect._n 1_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o when_o wicked_a man_n most_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v most_o near_o they_o read_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o 7._o matth._n 25.5_o 10._o and_o revel_v 3.10_o and_o esa_n 5.26.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o and_o 20.8_o jerem._n 4.4_o many_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o the_o commination_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o drunkenness_n say_v let_v he_o preach_v anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o certain_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o hat_n lake_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n second_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o although_o answ_n 2_o they_o deride_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o presume_v and_o fear_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o themselves_o we_o hope_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v not_o approach_v as_o yet_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o deliver_v from_o they_o this_o non_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o first_o dart_n that_o the_o devil_n throw_v at_o man_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o presumption_n like_o the_o trojane_n horse_n bring_v a_o conceal_a enemy_n in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o which_o wound_v before_o it_o warn_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o to_o those_o who_o think_v that_o though_o they_o answ_n sin_n yet_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o many_o argue_v i._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n and_o ii_o from_o other_o thus_o such_o and_o such_o have_v sin_v great_o and_o grievous_o and_o yet_o no_o evil_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o and_o
to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n chap._n xxv_o 6._o vâ—_n s_o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v ten_o virgin_n expect_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o at_o length_n at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n etc._n etc._n whence_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o i_o but_o only_a name_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a expectation_n or_o christ_n or_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v christ_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v christ_n always_o with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n and_o three_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o expect_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v obser_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o he_o love_v it_o and_o second_o he_o woo_v and_o make_v suit_n unto_o it_o and_o three_o he_o contract_v and_o marry_v himself_o unto_o it_o hose_n 2.19_o and_o four_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o five_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o interest_n into_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o sixthly_a he_o give_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o eph_n â—_o 5.25_o obser_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o be_v place_n to_o declare_v his_o come_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n read_v luke_n 2_o 1â—_n and_o joel._n 1.9_o quest_n how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n come_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o come_n be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 9.9_o and_o be_v now_o past_a answ_n 2_o second_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o this_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o place_n psal_n 50.2_o joel._n â—_o and_o acts._n 1.7_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o come_v for_o a_o threefold_a end_n namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o to_o revenge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n psal_n 50.2_o esa_n 13.9_o and_o 30.27_o and_o amos._n 4.12_o ii_o sometime_o for_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v as_o psal_n 80.2_o esa_n 40.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 59.20_o and_o iii_o sometime_o for_o to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v as_o esa_n 61._o .1_o etc._n etc._n john_n 15.20_o hebr._n 13.37_o §_o 3._o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n obser_n that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amos._n 4.12_o or_o because_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n quest_n first_o in_o general_a by_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n answ_n 1_o 101.2_o second_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o amos._n 4.12_o and_o three_o with_o our_o lamp_n in_o our_o hand_n not_o extinguish_v answ_n 3_o but_o burn_v luke_n 12.35_o and_o four_o with_o a_o wedding_n garment_n upon_o we_o answ_n 4_o matthew_n 22._o and_o five_o which_o joy_n and_o delight_n matth._n 21.5_o answ_n 5_o verse_n 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v verse_n 9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o too_o little_a for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v he_o satisfy_v for_o another_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o wise_a virgin_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o foolish_a we_o fear_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 22._o in_o matth._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n help_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evident_a every_o man_n scarce_o suffice_v for_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n now_o if_o the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v object_v go_v to_o they_o rather_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o origen_n shall_v make_v answer_n who_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o sell_v the_o doctor_n rnd_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la omnium_fw-la habentium_fw-la oleum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aliis_fw-la &c_n &c_n orig._n tract_n 32._o in_o matth._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o that_o have_v oil_n to_o give_v to_o other_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sell_v it_o one_o have_v gather_v doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o live_v well_o but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o other_o argum._n it_o be_v question_v also_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o we_o say_v the_o to_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o duranâ—us_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o and_o we_o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o quest_n 3._o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v nothing_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n speak_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o every_o one_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o another_o bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz_o answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o oil_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v communicate_v than_o not_o the_o price_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o no_o work_n be_v good_a without_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v lend_v the_o price_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v also_o lend_v his_o charity_n which_o make_v they_o precious_a answ_n 2_o second_o these_o virgin_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o bernard_n expound_v the_o word_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la vix_fw-la iustùs_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n serm_n de_fw-fr virgin_n a_o foolish_a request_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o the_o oil_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hardly_o suffice_v the_o saint_n unto_o salvation_n how_o much_o less_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v not_o deliver_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n but_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v so_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v righteousness_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v object_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 14._o qu._n 1._o prove_v it_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o other_o work_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n profit_v the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o same_o work_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v also_o satisfactory_a do_v also_o benefit_v they_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o we_o may_v pray_v
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
this_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bessus_n have_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o be_v afterward_o banquet_v with_o sundry_a noble_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o beat_v down_o a_o swallow_n nest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chimney_n say_v they_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o he_o he_o slay_v his_o father_n for_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o swallow_n when_o they_o chattâ—â—â—â—_n proclaim_v his_o parricide_n to_o the_o world_n plut_z de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr vindict_v again_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n have_v slay_v boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o dinner_n begin_v to_o change_v countenance_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o cousin_n symmachus_n who_o bite_v his_o lip_n at_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o the_o horror_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o present_o dye_v sigonius_n de_fw-fr occid_n imper_v again_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o nature_n have_v once_o slay_v his_o mother_n have_v never_o any_o more_o peace_n within_o but_o be_v astonish_v with_o horror_n fear_n vision_n and_o clamour_n which_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n set_v before_o he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o imo_fw-la latens_fw-la in_o praedio_fw-la familiares_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habuit_fw-la vocem_fw-la humanam_fw-la horruit_fw-la ad_fw-la catuli_fw-la latratum_fw-la galli_fw-la cantum_fw-la rami_fw-la ex_fw-la vento_fw-la motum_fw-la terrebatur_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la ne_fw-la audiretur_fw-la xiphil_n in_o nerone_n he_o suspect_v his_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o tremble_v at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o puppy_n and_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n yea_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o neither_o dare_v speak_v unto_o other_o nor_o can_v endure_v other_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o some_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v sinner_n quest_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o sometime_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n cause_v and_o work_v true_a sorrow_n never_o to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2_o corinth_n 7.10_o as_o it_o do_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.75_o second_o sometime_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v unto_o vengeance_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n §_o 6._o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o christ_n be_v always_o absolute_a without_o any_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o accusation_n to_o bring_v against_o he_o only_a caiphas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n pilate_n wife_n send_v word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o pilate_n himself_o say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n here_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o what_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v no_o but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n will_v always_o manifest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n observe_v read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16.3.8_o and_o 19.29_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.44_o and_o of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o of_o paul_n act_v 26.32_o 28._o §_o 7._o what_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n hire_n judas_n to_o betray_v sect._n 7_o his_o master_n they_o consult_v with_o he_o how_o to_o take_v he_o they_o procure_v false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n be_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n evah_n saul_n observe_v and_o prov._n 30.20_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o see_v thou_o to_o it_o quest_n what_o do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o proud_a rejection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o mend_v yourself_o as_o you_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o certain_a accusation_n or_o a_o implicit_a advice_n unto_o judas_n to_o accuse_v himself_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v then_o go_v and_o accuse_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o double_a practice_n viz._n i._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o reject_v judas_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o who_o persuade_v urge_v and_o hire_v man_n unto_o sin_n will_v after_o thou_o deed_n do_v leave_v they_o yea_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v they_o more_o prone_a to_o condemn_v then_o to_o acquit_v they_o and_o ii_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o pharisee_n for_o as_o they_o first_o instigate_v judas_n unto_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a offence_n and_o then_o second_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v labour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v i._o tempt_v man_n unto_o most_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o then_o ii_o labour_n to_o show_v they_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o judas_n to_o final_a desperation_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o quest_n 1_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o desperate_a death_n of_o judas_n answ_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o judas_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o first_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n appear_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o his_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a person_n so_o in_o judas_n his_o wrath_n anger_n and_o justice_n appear_v for_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o second_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o receive_v all_o into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o reject_v christ_n or_o be_v impenitent_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o number_v among_o the_o twelve_o yet_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o three_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o judas_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a danger_n to_o betray_v this_o innocent_a lamb_n yet_o christ_n in_o his_o swift_a vengeance_n let_v he_o see_v that_o justice_n sleep_v not_o neither_o any_o can_v free_v he_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o infinite_a power_n he_o give_v he_o over_o to_o become_v a_o bloody_a butcher_n unto_o himself_o and_o four_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n who_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o afterward_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n thereof_o unto_o desperation_n and_o five_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 3._o question_n 1._o and_o sixthly_a a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n who_o never_o cease_v cry_v against_o the_o sinner_n until_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o seven_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o as_o
we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o to_o show_v that_o now_o his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o ten_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n receive_v 5._o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v either_o i._o to_o the_o 5._o stone_n which_o david_n choose_v when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o goliath_n for_o as_o he_o with_o these_o overthrow_v the_o giant_n so_o christ_n by_o those_o overcome_v the_o devil_n or_o ii_o to_o the_o 5._o shekel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v numb_a 3_o 47._o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o he_o eleven_o st._n paul_n colos_n 2_o 14._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v those_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n because_o by_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v as_o a_o creditor_n give_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v so_o by_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v and_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o particular_n enlarge_v and_o divers_a more_o beside_o these_o let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la harm_n part_n 2._o addit_fw-la gerard._n pag._n 158_o 159._o we_o observe_v before_o chap._n 26_o 28._o that_o the_o jew_n mock_v christ_n office_n namely_o first_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o that_o place_n prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o and_o second_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 42._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o and_o three_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o as_o they_o mock_v his_o office_n so_o they_o also_o despise_v his_o office_n for_o first_o they_o despise_v his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.15_o and_o second_o they_o despise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n deuter._n 18.15_o and_o three_o they_o despise_v his_o priestly_a office_n cleave_v yet_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o be_v evident_a thus_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o people_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hebrew_n 13.12_o 13._o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o drink_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o figurative_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o vex_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v gall_n in_o his_o drink_n psalm_n 69.22_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o garment_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o typical_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o part_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 22.18_o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a quest_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n answ_n although_o the_o scripture_n nominate_v they_o not_o yet_o some_o writer_n give_v they_o these_o name_n dismas_n and_o gosmas_n dismas_n the_o happy_a and_o gesmas_n the_o miserable_a thief_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n gesmas_n damnatur_fw-la dismas_n ad_fw-la astra_fw-la levatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o gesmas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o dives_fw-la he_o be_v send_v when_o dismas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o abraham_n up_o he_o go_v verse_n 44_o verse_n 44._o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o luke_n 23_o 39_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thief_n mock_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v only_o one_o of_o the_o teheve_n mock_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o st._n mat._n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o judg._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o psalm_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o answ_n 3_o first_o both_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v st._n matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o this_o time_n speak_v st._n luke_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thief_n repentance_n quest_n 2_o be_v true_a unfeigned_a and_o lively_a first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a answ_n 1_o thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o repreve_v his_o fellow_n continue_v blasphemy_n ii_o by_o his_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v just_a against_o they_o both_o because_o of_o form_n evil_n iii_o by_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o repentance_n be_v answ_n 2_o lively_a and_o spring_v of_o faith_n thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a prayer_n burst_v then_o from_o his_o believe_a heart_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n iii_o by_o christ_n promise_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 45._o 45_o verse_n 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n §_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n that_o be_v the_o sect._n 1_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v what_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o cause_n quest_n 1_o of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v this_o eclipse_n continue_v so_o long_o or_o why_o quest_n 2_o be_v the_o sun_n hide_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o 12._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o three_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o ashamed_a of_o answ_n 1_o the_o gross_a and_o enormous_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n second_o the_o sun_n be_v long_o darken_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eclipse_v three_o to_o show_v the_o long_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o foul_a offence_n whether_o be_v this_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n or_o not_o no_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la astra_fw-la et_fw-la elementa_fw-la montiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la